ordination_n or_o succession_n in_o the_o protestant_n church_n because_o the_o father_n allege_v in_o the_o last_o reason_n assign_v succession_n as_o one_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n i_o must_v not_o omit_v to_o say_v that_o according_a to_o the_o ground_n of_o protestant_n themselves_z they_o can_v neither_o pretend_v personal_a succession_n of_o bishop_n nor_o succession_n of_o doctrine_n for_o whereas_o succession_n of_o bishop_n signify_v a_o never-interrupted_n line_n of_o person_n endue_v with_o a_o indelible_a quality_n which_o divine_v call_v a_o character_n which_o can_v be_v take_v away_o by_o deposition_n degradation_n or_o other_o mean_n whatsoever_o and_o endue_v also_o with_o jurisdiction_n and_o authority_n to_o teach_v to_o preach_v to_o govern_v the_o church_n by_o law_n precept_n censure_n etc._n etc._n protestant_n can_v pretend_v succession_n in_o either_o of_o these_o for_o beside_o that_o there_o be_v never_o protestant_n bishop_n before_o luther_n and_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o continuance_n of_o succession_n where_o there_o be_v no_o beginning_n to_o succeed_v they_o common_o acknowledge_v no_o character_n and_o consequent_o must_v affirm_v that_o when_o their_o pretend_a bishop_n or_o priest_n be_v deprive_v of_o jurisdiction_n or_o degrade_v they_o remain_v mere_a lie_v person_n as_o before_o their_o ordination_n fulfil_v what_o tertullian_n object_n as_o a_o mark_n of_o heresy_n to_o â—ay_n a_o priest_n to_o morrow_n 41._o a_o layman_n for_o if_o here_o be_v no_o immovable_a character_n their_o power_n of_o order_n must_v consist_v only_o in_o jurisdiction_n and_o authority_n or_o in_o a_o kind_n of_o moral_a deputation_n to_o some_o function_n which_o therefore_o may_v be_v take_v away_o by_o the_o same_o power_n by_o which_o it_o be_v give_v neither_o can_v they_o pretend_v succession_n in_o authority_n or_o jurisdiction_n for_o all_o the_o authority_n or_o jurisdiction_n which_o they_o have_v be_v confer_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o be_v by_o the_o pope_n because_o the_o whole_a church_n collective_o do_v not_o meet_v to_o ordain_v bishop_n or_o priest_n or_o to_o give_v they_o authority_n but_o according_a to_o their_o own_o doctrine_n they_o believe_v that_o the_o pope_n neither_o have_v or_o aught_o to_o have_v any_o jurisdiction_n power_n superiority_n pre-eminence_n or_o authority_n ecclesiassicall_a or_o spiritual_a within_o this_o realm_n which_o they_o swear_v even_o when_o they_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n how_o then_o can_v the_o pope_n give_v jurisdiction_n where_o they_o swear_v he_o neither_o have_v nor_o aught_v to_o have_v any_o or_o if_o yet_o he_o have_v how_o can_v they_o without_o schism_n withdraw_v themselves_o from_o his_o obedience_n beside_o the_o roman_a church_n never_o give_v they_o authority_n to_o oppose_v she_o by_o who_o it_o be_v give_v but_o grant_v their_o first_o bishop_n have_v such_o authority_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n after_o the_o decease_n of_o those_o man_n who_o give_v authority_n to_o their_o pretend_a successor_n the_o primate_n of_o england_n but_o from_o who_o have_v he_o such_o authority_n and_o after_o his_o decease_n who_o shall_v confer_v authority_n upon_o his_o successor_n the_o temporal_a magistrate_n king_n henry_n neither_o a_o catholic_a nor_o a_o protestant_n king_n edward_n a_o child_n queen_n elizabeth_z a_o woman_n a_o infant_n of_o one_o hour_n age_n be_v true_a king_n in_o case_n of_o his_o predecessor_n decease_n but_o shall_v your_o church_n lie_v fallow_a till_o that_o infant-king_n and_o green_a head_n of_o the_o church_n come_v to_o year_n of_o discretion_n do_v your_o bishop_n your_o hierarchy_n your_o succession_n your_o sacrament_n your_o be_v or_o not_o be_v heretic_n for_o want_n of_o succession_n depend_v on_o this_o new-found_a supremacy-doctrine_n bring_v in_o by_o such_o a_o man_n mere_o upon_o base_a occasion_n and_o for_o shameful_a end_n impugn_a by_o calvin_n and_o his_o follower_n deride_v by_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o even_o by_o chief_a protestant_n as_o d._n andrew_n wotton_n etc._n etc._n not_o hold_v for_o any_o necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n and_o from_o who_o i_o pray_v you_o have_v bishop_n their_o authority_n when_o there_o be_v no_o christian_a king_n must_v the_o greek_a patriarch_n receive_v spiritual_a jurisdiction_n from_o the_o greek_a turk_n do_v the_o pope_n by_o the_o baptism_n of_o prince_n lose_v the_o spiritual_a power_n he_o former_o have_v of_o confer_v spiritual_a jurisdiction_n upon_o bishop_n have_v the_o temporal_a magistrate_n authority_n to_o preach_v to_o assoil_v from_o sin_n to_o inflict_v excommunication_n and_o other_o censure_n why_o have_v he_o not_o power_n to_o excommunicate_v as_o well_o as_o to_o dispense_v in_o irregularity_n as_o our_o late_a sovereign_a lord_n king_n james_n either_o dispense_v with_o the_o late_a archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n or_o else_o give_v commission_n to_o some_o bishop_n to_o do_v it_o and_o since_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o their_o primate_n and_o not_o he_o to_o they_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o they_o have_v no_o power_n to_o dispense_v with_o he_o but_o that_o power_n must_v proceed_v from_o the_o prince_n as_o superior_a to_o they_o all_o and_o head_n of_o the_o protestant_n church_n in_o england_n if_o he_o have_v no_o such_o authority_n how_o can_v he_o give_v to_o other_o what_o himself_o have_v not_o your_o ordination_n or_o consecration_n of_o bishop_n and_o priest_n imprint_v no_o character_n can_v only_o consist_v in_o give_v a_o power_n authority_n jurisdiction_n or_o as_o i_o say_v before_o some_o kind_n of_o deputation_n to_o exercise_v episcopal_a or_o priestly_a function_n if_o then_o the_o temporal_a magistrate_n confer_v this_o power_n etc._n etc._n he_o can_v nay_o he_o can_v choose_v but_o ordain_v and_o consecrate_v bishop_n &_o priest_n as_o often_o as_o he_o confer_v authority_n or_o jurisdiction_n and_o your_o bishop_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v design_v &_o confirm_v by_o the_o king_n must_v ip_v so_o facto_fw-la be_v ordain_v and_o consecrate_a by_o he_o without_o intervention_n of_o bishop_n or_o matter_n and_o form_n of_o ordination_n which_o absurdity_n you_o will_v be_v more_o unwilling_a to_o grant_v than_o well_o able_a to_o avoid_v if_o you_o will_v be_v true_a to_o your_o own_o doctrine_n the_o pope_n from_o who_o original_o you_o must_v beg_v your_o succession_n of_o bishop_n never_o receive_v nor_o will_v nor_o can_v acknowledge_v to_o receive_v any_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n from_o any_o temporal_a prince_n and_o therefore_o if_o jurisdiction_n must_v be_v derive_v from_o prince_n he_o have_v none_o at_o all_o and_o yet_o either_o you_o must_v acknowledge_v that_o he_o have_v true_a spiritual_a jurisdiction_n or_o that_o yourselves_o can_v receive_v none_o from_o he_o 21_o moreover_o this_o new_a reformation_n or_o reform_a church_n of_o protestant_n will_v by_o they_o be_v pretend_v to_o be_v catholic_a or_o universal_a and_o not_o confine_v to_o england_n alone_o as_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o donatist_n be_v to_o africa_n and_o therefore_o it_o must_v comprehend_v all_o the_o reform_a church_n in_o germany_n holland_n scotland_n france_n etc._n etc._n in_o which_o number_n they_o of_o germany_n holland_n and_o france_n be_v not_o govern_v by_o bishop_n nor_o regard_v any_o personal_a succession_n unless_o of_o such_o fat-benefiâ—ed_n bishop_n as_o nicolaus_n amsfordius_fw-la who_o be_v consecrate_v by_o luther_n though_o luther_n himself_o be_v never_o bishop_n as_o witness_v 187._o dresserus_n and_o though_o scotland_n have_v of_o late_o admit_v some_o bishop_n i_o much_o doubt_v whether_o they_o hold_v they_o to_o be_v necessary_a or_o of_o divine_a institution_n and_o so_o their_o enforce_a admit_v of_o they_o do_v not_o so_o much_o furnish_v that_o kingdom_n with_o personal_a succession_n of_o bishop_n as_o it_o do_v convince_v they_o to_o want_v succession_n of_o doctrine_n since_o in_o this_o their_o neglect_n of_o bishop_n they_o disagree_v both_o from_o the_o mild_a protestant_n of_o england_n and_o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n and_o by_o this_o want_n of_o a_o continue_a personal_a succession_n of_o bishop_n they_o retain_v the_o note_n of_o schism_n and_o heresy_n so_o that_o the_o church_n of_o protestant_n must_v either_o not_o be_v universal_a as_o be_v confine_v to_o england_n or_o if_o you_o will_v needs_o comprehend_v all_o those_o church_n which_o want_v succession_n you_o must_v confess_v that_o your_o church_n do_v not_o only_o communicate_v with_o schismatical_a and_o heretical_a church_n but_o be_v also_o compound_v of_o such_o church_n and_o yourselves_o can_v avoid_v the_o note_n of_o schismatic_n or_o heretic_n if_o it_o be_v but_o for_o participate_v with_o such_o heretical_a church_n for_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o retain_v communion_n with_o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n and_o yet_o agree_v with_o they_o who_o be_v divide_v from_o she_o by_o schism_n or_o heresy_n because_o that_o be_v to_o affirm_v that_o for_o the_o
and_o indeed_o take_v away_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n church_n no_o man_n can_v be_v assure_v that_o any_o one_o book_n or_o parcel_n of_o scripture_n be_v write_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n or_o that_o all_o the_o content_n be_v infallible_o true_a which_o be_v the_o direct_a error_n of_o socinian_o if_o it_o be_v but_o for_o thiâ—_n reason_n alone_o no_o man_n who_o regard_v the_o eternal_a salvation_n of_o his_o soul_n will_v live_v or_o die_v in_o protestancy_n from_o which_o so_o vast_a absurdity_n as_o these_o of_o the_o socinian_o must_v inevitable_o follow_v and_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o unspeakable_a comfort_n to_o all_o we_o catholic_n while_o we_o consider_v that_o none_o can_v deny_v the_o infallible_a authority_n of_o our_o church_n but_o joint_o he_o must_v be_v leave_v to_o his_o own_o wit_n and_o way_n and_o must_v abandon_v all_o infuse_a faith_n and_o true_a religion_n if_o he_o do_v but_o understand_v himself_o aright_o in_o all_o which_o discourse_n the_o only_a true_a word_n you_o speak_v be_v this_o i_o say_v confident_o as_o for_o prove_v evident_o that_o i_o believe_v you_o reserve_v for_o some_o other_o opportunity_n for_o the_o present_a i_o be_o sure_a you_o have_v be_v very_o spare_v of_o it_o 10_o you_o say_v indeed_o confident_o enough_o that_o the_o denial_n of_o the_o church_n infallibility_n be_v the_o mother_n heresy_n from_o which_o all_o other_o must_v follow_v at_o ease_n which_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o necessary_a truth_n as_o you_o make_v it_o that_o it_o be_v indeed_o a_o manifest_a falsehood_n neither_o be_v it_o possible_a for_o the_o wit_n of_o man_n by_o any_o good_a or_o so_o much_o as_o probable_a consequence_n from_o the_o denial_n of_o the_o church_n infallibility_n to_o deduce_v any_o one_o of_o the_o ancient_a heresy_n or_o any_o one_o error_n of_o the_o socinian_o which_o be_v the_o heresy_n here_o entreat_v of_o for_o who_o will_v not_o laugh_v at_o he_o that_o shall_v argue_v thus_o neither_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n nor_o any_o other_o church_n be_v infallible_a go_v the_o doctrine_n of_o arrius_n pelagius_n eutyches_n nestorius_n photinus_n manichaeus_n be_v true_a doctrine_n on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o may_v be_v true_o say_v and_o justify_v by_o very_o good_a and_o effectual_a reason_n that_o he_o that_o affirm_v with_o you_o the_o pope_n infallibility_n put_v himself_o into_o his_o hand_n and_o power_n to_o be_v lead_v by_o he_o at_o his_o ease_n and_o pleasure_n into_o all_o heresy_n and_o even_o to_o hell_n itself_o and_o can_v with_o reason_n say_v so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v constant_a to_o his_o ground_n domine_fw-la cur_n ita_fw-la facis_fw-la but_o must_v believe_v white_a to_o be_v black_a and_o black_a to_o be_v white_a virtue_n to_o be_v vice_n and_o vice_n to_o be_v virtue_n nay_o which_o be_v a_o horrible_a but_o a_o most_o certain_a truth_n christ_n to_o be_v antichrist_n and_o antichrist_n to_o be_v christ_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o the_o pope_n to_o say_v so_o which_o i_o say_v and_o will_v maintain_v howsoever_o you_o daub_v and_o disguise_v it_o be_v indeed_o to_o make_v man_n apostate_n from_o christ_n to_o his_o pretend_a vicar_n but_o real_a enemy_n for_o that_o name_n and_o no_o better_o if_o we_o may_v speak_v truth_n without_o offence_n i_o presume_v he_o deserve_v who_o under_o pretence_n of_o interpret_n the_o law_n of_o christ_n which_o authority_n without_o any_o word_n of_o express_a warrant_n he_o have_v take_v upon_o himself_o do_v in_o many_o part_n evacuate_v and_o dissolve_v it_o so_o dethrone_v christ_n from_o his_o dominion_n over_o man_n conscience_n and_o in_o stead_n of_o christ_n set_v up_o himself_o in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o that_o require_v that_o his_o interpretation_n of_o any_o law_n shall_v be_v obey_v as_o true_a and_o genuine_a seem_v they_o to_o man_n understanding_n never_o so_o dissonant_n and_o discordant_a from_o it_o as_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v require_v indeed_o that_o his_o interpretation_n shall_v be_v the_o law_n and_o he_o that_o be_v firm_o prepare_v in_o mind_n to_o believe_v and_o receive_v all_o such_o interpretation_n without_o judge_v of_o they_o and_o though_o to_o his_o private_a judgement_n they_o seem_v unreasonable_a be_v indeed_o congruous_o dispose_v to_o hold_v adultery_n a_o venial_a sin_n and_o fornication_n no_o sin_n whensoever_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o adherent_n shall_v so_o declare_v and_o whatsoever_o he_o may_v plead_v yet_o either_o witting_o or_o ignorant_o he_o make_v the_o law_n and_o the_o lawmaker_n both_o stale_n and_o obey_v only_o the_o interpreter_n as_o if_o i_o shall_v pretend_v that_o i_o shall_v submit_v to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n but_o shall_v indeed_o resolve_v to_o obey_v they_o in_o that_o sense_n which_o the_o king_n of_o france_n shall_v put_v upon_o they_o what_o soever_o it_o be_v i_o presume_v every_o understand_a man_n will_v say_v that_o i_o do_v indeed_o obey_v the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o not_o the_o king_n of_o england_n if_o i_o shall_v pretend_v to_o believe_v the_o bible_n but_o that_o i_o will_v understand_v it_o according_a to_o the_o sense_n which_o the_o chief_a mufty_n shall_v put_v upon_o it_o who_o will_v not_o say_v that_o i_o be_v a_o christian_a in_o pretence_n only_o but_o indeed_o a_o mahometan_a 11_o nor_o will_v it_o be_v to_o purpose_n for_o you_o to_o pretend_v that_o the_o precept_n of_o christ_n be_v so_o plain_a that_o it_o can_v be_v fear_v that_o any_o pope_n shall_v ever_o go_v about_o to_o dissolve_v they_o and_o pretend_v to_o be_v a_o christian_n for_o not_o to_o say_v that_o you_o now_o pretend_v the_o contrary_a to_o wit_n that_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n be_v obscure_a even_o in_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v and_o do_v and_o by_o say_v so_o have_v make_v a_o fair_a way_n for_o any_o fowleâ—_n interpretation_n of_o any_o part_n of_o it_o certain_o that_o which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v already_o do_v in_o this_o kind_n be_v a_o evident_a argument_n that_o if_o she_o once_o have_v this_o power_n unquestioned_a and_o make_v expedite_a and_o ready_a for_o use_v by_o be_v contract_v to_o the_o pope_n she_o may_v do_v what_o she_o please_v with_o it_o who_o that_o have_v live_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n will_v not_o have_v think_v it_o as_o utter_o improbable_a that_o ever_o they_o shall_v have_v bring_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n and_o picture_v of_o god_n as_o now_o it_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v legitimate_a fornication_n why_o may_v we_o not_o think_v they_o may_v in_o time_n take_v away_o the_o whole_a communion_n from_o the_o laity_n as_o well_o as_o they_o have_v take_v away_o half_o of_o it_o why_o may_v we_o not_o think_v that_o any_o text_n and_o any_o sense_n may_v not_o be_v accord_v aswell_o as_o the_o whole_a 14._o ch._n of_o the_o ep._n of_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o corinth_n be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o latin_a service_n how_o be_v it_o possible_a any_o thing_n shall_v be_v plain_o forbid_v than_o the_o worship_n of_o angel_n in_o the_o ep._n to_o the_o colossian_n then_o the_o teach_n for_o doctrine_n man_n command_n in_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n mark_n and_o therefore_o see_v we_o see_v these_o thing_n do_v which_o hardly_o any_o man_n will_v have_v believe_v that_o have_v not_o see_v they_o why_o shall_v we_o not_o fear_v that_o this_o unlimited_a power_n may_v not_o be_v use_v hereafter_o with_o as_o little_a moderation_n see_v device_n have_v be_v invent_v how_o man_n may_v worship_v image_n without_o idolatry_n and_o kill_v innocent_a man_n under_o pretence_n of_o heresy_n without_o murder_n who_o know_v not_o that_o some_o trick_n may_v not_o be_v hereafter_o devise_v by_o which_o lie_v with_o other_o man_n wife_n shall_v be_v no_o adultery_n take_v away_o other_o man_n good_n no_o theft_n i_o conclude_v therefore_o that_o if_o solomon_n himself_o be_v here_o and_o be_v to_o determine_v the_o difference_n which_o be_v more_o likely_a to_o be_v mother_n of_o all_o heresy_n the_o denial_n of_o the_o church_n or_o the_o affirm_v of_o the_o pope_n infallibility_n that_o he_o will_v certain_o say_v this_o be_v the_o mother_n give_v she_o the_o child_n 12_o you_o say_v again_o confident_o that_o if_o this_o infallibility_n be_v once_o impeach_v every_o man_n be_v give_v â—ver_o to_o his_o own_o wit_n and_o discourse_n which_o if_o you_o mean_v discourse_n not_o guide_v itself_o by_o scripture_n but_o only_o by_o principle_n of_o nature_n or_o perhaps_o by_o prejudices_fw-la and_o popular_a error_n and_o draw_v consequence_n not_o by_o rule_n but_o chance_n be_v by_o no_o mean_n true_a if_o you_o mean_v by_o discourse_n right_a reason_n ground_v on_o divine_a revelation_n and_o common_a notion_n write_v by_o god_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o
they_o the_o argument_n which_o s._n augustine_n oppose_v to_o the_o manichaean_n in_o these_o word_n i_o will_v not_o 5._o believe_v the_o gospel_n unless_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n do_v move_v i_o they_o therefore_o who_o i_o obeyeâ—_n say_v believe_v the_o gospel_n why_o shall_v i_o not_o obey_v say_v to_o i_o do_v not_o believe_v manichaeus_n luther_n calvin_n etc._n etc._n choose_v what_o thou_o please_v if_o thou_o shall_v say_v believe_v the_o catholic_n they_o warn_v i_o not_o to_o give_v any_o credit_n to_o you_o if_o therefore_o i_o believe_v they_o i_o can_v believe_v thou_o if_o thou_o say_v do_v not_o believe_v the_o catholic_n thou_o shall_v not_o do_v well_o in_o force_v i_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o manichaeus_n because_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o catholic_n i_o believe_v the_o gospel_n itself_o if_o thou_o say_v you_o do_v well_o to_o believe_v they_o catholic_n commend_v the_o gospel_n but_o you_o do_v not_o well_o to_o believe_v they_o discommend_v manichaeus_n do_v thou_o think_v i_o so_o very_o foolish_a that_o without_o any_o reason_n at_o all_o i_o shall_v believe_v what_o thou_o will_v and_o not_o believe_v what_o thou_o will_v not_o and_o do_v not_o protestant_n perfect_o resemble_v these_o man_n to_o who_o s._n augustine_n speak_v when_o they_o will_v have_v man_n to_o believe_v the_o roman_a church_n deliver_v scripture_n but_o not_o to_o believe_v her_o condemn_a luther_n and_o the_o rest_n against_o who_o when_o they_o first_o oppose_v themselves_o to_o the_o roman_a church_n s._n augustine_n may_v seem_v to_o have_v speak_v no_o less_o prophetical_o then_o doctrinal_o when_o he_o say_v why_o shall_v i_o not_o most_o 14._o diligent_o inâ—uire_v what_o christ_n command_v of_o they_o before_o all_o other_o by_o who_o authority_n i_o be_v move_v to_o believe_v that_o christ_n command_v any_o good_a thing_n can_v thou_o better_v declare_v to_o i_o what_o he_o say_v who_o i_o will_v not_o have_v think_v to_o have_v be_v or_o to_o be_v if_o the_o belief_n thereof_o have_v be_v recommend_v by_o thou_o to_o i_o this_o therefore_o i_o believe_v by_o fame_n strengthen_v with_o celebrity_n consent_n antiquity_n but_o every_o one_o may_v see_v that_o you_o so_o few_o so_o turbulent_a so_o new_a can_v produce_v nothing_o deserve_v authority_n what_o madness_n be_v this_o believe_v they_o catholic_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v christ_n but_o learn_v of_o we_o what_o christ_n say_v why_o i_o beseech_v thou_o sure_o if_o they_o catholic_n be_v not_o at_o all_o and_o can_v not_o teach_v i_o any_o thing_n i_o will_v more_o easy_o persuade_v myself_o that_o i_o be_v not_o to_o believe_v christ_n then_o that_o i_o shall_v learn_v any_o thing_n concern_v he_o from_o any_o other_o than_o they_o by_o who_o i_o believe_v he_o if_o therefore_o we_o receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o scripture_n from_o the_o church_n from_o she_o also_o must_v we_o take_v his_o doctrine_n and_o the_o interpretation_n thereof_o 19_o but_o beside_o all_o this_o the_o scripture_n can_v be_v judge_n of_o controversy_n who_o ought_v to_o be_v such_o as_o that_o to_o he_o not_o only_o the_o learned_a or_o veteran_n but_o also_o the_o unlearned_a and_o novice_n may_v have_v recourse_n for_o these_o be_v capable_a of_o salvation_n and_o endue_v with_o faith_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o that_o of_o the_o learned_a there_o must_v be_v some_o universal_a judge_n which_o the_o ignorant_a may_v understand_v and_o to_o who_o the_o great_a clerk_n must_v submit_v such_o be_v the_o church_n and_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o such_o 20_o now_o the_o inconvenience_n which_o follow_v by_o refer_v all_o controversy_n to_o scripture_n alone_o be_v very_o clear_a for_o by_o this_o principle_n all_o be_v final_o in_o very_a deed_n and_o truth_n reduce_v to_o the_o internal_a private_a spirit_n because_o there_o be_v real_o no_o middle_a way_n betwixt_o a_o public_a external_a and_o a_o private_a internal_a voice_n and_o whosoever_o refuse_v the_o one_o must_v of_o necessity_n adhere_v to_o the_o other_o 21_o this_o tenet_n also_o of_o protestant_n by_o take_v the_o office_n of_o judicature_n from_o the_o church_n come_v to_o confer_v it_o upon_o every_o particular_a man_n who_o be_v drive_v from_o submission_n to_o the_o church_n can_v be_v blame_v if_o he_o trust_v himself_o as_o far_o as_o any_o other_o his_o conscience_n dictate_v that_o witting_o he_o mean_v not_o to_o cozen_v himself_o as_o other_o malicious_o may_v do_v which_o inference_n be_v so_o manifest_a that_o it_o have_v extort_a from_o divers_a protestant_n the_o open_a confession_n of_o so_o vast_a a_o absurdity_n hear_v luther_n the_o governor_n 375._o of_o church_n and_o pastor_n of_o christ_n sheep_n have_v indeed_o power_n to_o teach_v but_o the_o sheep_n ought_v to_o give_v judgement_n whether_o they_o propound_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n or_o of_o alien_n lubertus_n say_v as_o we_o have_v 13._o demonstrate_v that_o all_o public_a judge_n may_v be_v deceive_v in_o interpret_n so_o we_o affirm_v that_o they_o may_v err_v in_o judge_v all_o faithful_a man_n be_v private_a judge_n and_o they_o also_o have_v power_n to_o judge_v of_o doctrine_n and_o interpretation_n whitaker_n even_o of_o the_o unlearned_a say_v they_o 529._o ought_v to_o have_v recourse_n unto_o the_o more_o learned_a but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o must_v be_v careful_a not_o to_o attribute_v to_o they_o overmuch_o but_o so_o that_o still_o we_o retain_v our_o own_o freedom_n bilson_n also_o affirm_v that_o the_o people_n 2._o must_v be_v discerner_n and_o judge_n of_o that_o which_o be_v teach_v this_o same_o pernicious_a doctrine_n be_v deliver_v by_o brentius_n zanchius_n cartwright_n and_o other_o exact_o cite_v by_o 1_o brere_o and_o nothing_o be_v more_o common_a in_o every_o protestant_n mouth_n then_o that_o he_o admit_v of_o father_n counsel_n church_n etc._n etc._n as_o far_o as_o they_o agree_v with_o scripture_n which_o upon_o the_o matter_n be_v himself_o thus_o heresy_n ever_o fall_v upon_o extreme_n it_o pretend_v to_o have_v scripture_n alone_o for_o judge_n of_o controversy_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n set_v up_o as_o many_o judge_n as_o there_o be_v man_n and_o woman_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n what_o good_a statesman_n will_v they_o be_v who_o shall_v ideate_v or_o fancy_v such_o a_o common_a wealth_n as_o these_o man_n have_v frame_v to_o themselves_o a_o church_n they_o verify_v what_o s._n augustine_n object_v against_o certain_a heretic_n you_o see_v faust._n that_o you_o go_v about_o to_o overthrow_v all_o authority_n of_o scripture_n and_o that_o every_o man_n mind_n may_v be_v to_o himself_o a_o rule_n what_o he_o be_v to_o allow_v or_o disallow_v in_o every_o scripture_n 22_o moreover_o what_o confusion_n to_o the_o church_n what_o danger_n to_o the_o common_a wealth_n this_o denial_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n may_v bring_v i_o leave_v to_o the_o consideration_n of_o any_o judicious_a indifferent_a man_n i_o will_v only_o set_v down_o some_o word_n of_o d._n potter_n who_o speak_v of_o the_o proposition_n of_o reveal_v truth_n sufficient_a to_o prove_v he_o that_o gainsayeth_a they_o to_o be_v a_o heretic_n say_v thus_o this_o proposition_n 247_o of_o reveal_v truth_n be_v not_o by_o the_o infallible_a determination_n of_o pope_n or_o church_n pope_n &_o church_n be_v exclude_v let_v we_o hear_v what_o more_o secure_a rule_n he_o will_v prescribe_v but_o by_o whatsoever_o mean_v a_o man_n may_v be_v convince_v in_o conscience_n of_o divine_a revelation_n if_o a_o preacher_n do_v clear_v any_o point_n of_o faith_n to_o his_o hearer_n if_o a_o private_a christian_a do_v make_v it_o appear_v to_o his_o neighbour_n that_o any_o conclusion_n or_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v deliver_v by_o divine_a revelation_n of_o god_n word_n if_o a_o man_n himself_o without_o any_o teacher_n by_o read_v the_o scripture_n or_o hear_v they_o read_v be_v convince_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o any_o such_o conclusion_n this_o be_v a_o sufficient_a proposition_n to_o prove_v he_o that_o gainsaith_o any_o such_o proof_n to_o be_v a_o heretic_n and_o obstinate_a opposer_n of_o the_o faith_n behold_v what_o goodly_a safe_a propounder_n of_o faith_n arise_v in_o place_n of_o god_n universal_a visible_a church_n which_o must_v yield_v to_o a_o single_a preacher_n a_o neighbour_n a_o man_n himself_o if_o he_o can_v read_v or_o at_o least_o have_v ear_n to_o hear_v scripture_n read_v very_o i_o do_v not_o see_v but_o that_o every_o well-governed_a civil_a commonwealth_n aught_o to_o concur_v towards_o the_o exterminate_n of_o this_o doctrine_n whereby_o the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n be_v take_v from_o the_o church_n and_o confer_v upon_o every_o man_n who_o whatsoever_o be_v pretend_v to_o the_o contrary_a may_v be_v a_o passionate_a seditious_a creature_n 23_o moreover_o
there_o be_v no_o scripture_n or_o write_v word_n for_o about_o two_o thousand_o year_n from_o adam_n to_o moses_n who_o all_o acknowledge_v to_o have_v be_v the_o first_o author_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o again_o for_o about_o two_o thousand_o year_n more_o from_o moses_n to_o christ_n our_o lord_n holy_a scripture_n be_v only_o among_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v gentile_n endue_v in_o those_o day_n with_o divine_a faith_n as_o appear_v in_o job_n and_o his_o friend_n wherefore_o during_o so_o many_o age_n the_o church_n alone_o be_v the_o decider_n of_o controversy_n and_o instructor_n of_o the_o faithful_a neither_o do_v the_o word_n write_v by_o moses_n deprive_v the_o church_n of_o her_o former_a infallibility_n or_o other_o quality_n requisite_a for_o a_o judge_n yea_o d._n potter_n acknowledge_v that_o beside_o the_o law_n there_o be_v a_o live_a judge_n in_o the_o jewish_a church_n endue_v with_o a_o absolute_o infallible_a direction_n in_o case_n of_o moment_n as_o all_o point_n belong_v to_o divine_a faith_n be_v now_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n be_v before_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v not_o write_v instant_o nor_o all_o at_o one_o time_n but_o successive_o upon_o several_a occasion_n and_o some_o after_o the_o decease_n of_o most_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o after_o they_o be_v write_v they_o be_v not_o present_o know_v to_o all_o church_n and_o of_o some_o there_o be_v doubt_n in_o the_o church_n for_o some_o age_n after_o our_o saviour_n shall_v we_o then_o say_v that_o according_a as_o the_o church_n by_o little_a and_o little_o receive_v holy_a scripture_n she_o be_v by_o the_o like_a degree_n devest_v of_o her_o possess_a infallibility_n and_o power_n to_o decide_v controversy_n in_o religion_n that_o some_o time_n church_n have_v one_o judge_n of_o controversy_n and_o other_o another_o that_o with_o month_n or_o year_n as_o new_a canonical_a scripture_n grow_v to_o be_v publish_v the_o church_n alter_v her_o whole_a rule_n of_o faith_n or_o judge_n of_o controversy_n after_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o after_o the_o write_n of_o scripture_n heresy_n will_v be_v sure_a to_o rise_v require_v in_o god_n church_n for_o their_o discovery_n and_o condemnation_n infallibility_n either_o to_o write_v new_a canonical_a scripture_n as_o be_v do_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n by_o occasion_n of_o emergent_a heresy_n or_o infallibility_n to_o interpret_v scripture_n already_o write_v or_o without_o scripture_n by_o divine_a unwritten_a tradition_n and_o assistant_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o determine_v all_o controversy_n as_o tertullian_n say_v the_o soul_n be_v 5._o before_o the_o letter_n and_o speech_n before_o book_n and_o sense_n before_o stile_n certain_o such_o addition_n of_o scripture_n with_o derogation_n or_o subtraction_n from_o the_o former_a power_n and_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n will_v have_v bring_v to_o the_o world_n division_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o church_n have_v rather_o lose_v then_o gain_v by_o holy_a scripture_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v far_o from_o our_o tongue_n and_o thought_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o for_o decision_n of_o controversy_n infallibility_n settle_v in_o a_o live_a judge_n be_v incomparable_o more_o useful_a and_o fit_a then_o if_o it_o be_v conceive_v as_o inherent_a in_o some_o inanimate_a writing_n be_v there_o such_o repugnance_n betwixt_o infallibility_n in_o the_o church_n and_o existence_n of_o scripture_n that_o the_o production_n of_o the_o one_o must_v be_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o other_o must_v the_o church_n wax_v dry_a by_o give_v to_o her_o child_n the_o milk_n of_o sacred_a writ_n no_o no._n her_o infallibility_n be_v and_o be_v derive_v from_o a_o inexhausted_a fountain_n if_o protestant_n will_v have_v the_o scripture_n alone_o for_o their_o judge_n let_v they_o first_o produce_v some_o scripture_n affirm_v that_o by_o the_o enter_v thereof_o infallibility_n go_v out_o of_o the_o church_n d._n potter_n may_v remember_v what_o himself_o teach_v that_o the_o church_n be_v still_o endue_v with_o infallibility_n in_o point_n fundamental_a and_o consequent_o that_o infallibility_n in_o the_o church_n do_v well_o agree_v with_o the_o truth_n the_o sanctity_n yea_o with_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o scripture_n for_o all_o matter_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n i_o will_v therefore_o glad_o know_v out_o of_o what_o text_n he_o imagine_v that_o the_o church_n by_o the_o come_n of_o scripture_n be_v deprive_v of_o infallibility_n in_o some_o point_n and_o not_o in_o other_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n retain_v infallibility_n in_o herself_o notwithstanding_o the_o write_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o will_v he_o so_o unworthy_o and_o unjust_o deprive_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n of_o infallibility_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n especial_o if_o we_o consider_v that_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n law_n ceremony_n rite_n punishment_n judgement_n sacrament_n sacrifice_n etc._n etc._n be_v more_o particular_o and_o minutely_o deliver_v to_o the_o jew_n then_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v do_v our_o saviour_n leave_v the_o determination_n or_o declaration_n of_o particular_n to_o his_o spouse_n the_o church_n which_o therefore_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o infallibility_n more_o than_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n d._n potter_n 24._o 1_o against_o this_o argument_n draw_v from_o the_o power_n and_o infallibility_n of_o the_o synagogue_n object_n that_o we_o may_v as_o well_o infer_v that_o christian_n must_v have_v one_o sovereign_a prince_n over_o all_o because_o the_o jew_n have_v one_o chief_a judge_n but_o the_o disparity_n be_v very_o clear_a the_o synagogue_n be_v a_o type_n and_o figure_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d so_o their_o civil_a government_n of_o christian_a common_a wealth_n or_o kingdom_n the_o church_n succeed_v to_o the_o synagogue_n but_o not_o christian_n prince_n to_o jewish_a magistrate_n and_o the_o church_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o house_n or_o 13._o family_n to_o a_o 2._o army_n to_o a_o 4._o body_n to_o a_o 12._o kingdom_n etc._n etc._n all_o which_o require_v one_o master_n onâ—_n general_n one_o head_n one_o magistrate_n one_o spiritual_a king_n as_o our_o bless_a saviour_n with_o fiet_fw-la vnm_fw-la ovile_a 10._o join_v vnus_fw-la pastor_n one_o sheepfold_n one_o pastor_n but_o all_o distinct_a kingdom_n or_o commonwealth_n be_v not_o one_o army_n family_n etc._n etc._n and_o final_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n that_o all_o have_v recourse_n to_o one_o church_n but_o for_o temporal_a weal_n there_o be_v no_o need_n that_o all_o submit_v or_o depend_v upon_o one_o temporal_a prince_n kingdom_n or_o commonwealth_n and_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n have_v leave_v to_o his_o whole_a church_n as_o be_v one_o one_o law_n one_o scripture_n the_o same_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n whereas_o kingdom_n have_v their_o several_a law_n different_a government_n diversity_n of_o power_n magistracy_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o this_o objection_n return_v upon_o d._n potter_n for_o as_o in_o the_o one_o community_n of_o the_o jew_n there_o be_v one_o power_n and_o judge_n to_o end_v debate_n and_o resolve_v difficulty_n so_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v one_o there_o must_v be_v some_o one_o authority_n to_o decide_v all_o controversy_n in_o religion_n 24_o this_o discourse_n be_v excellent_o prove_v by_o ancient_a s._n irenaeus_n 4._o in_o these_o word_n what_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v not_o leave_v scripture_n ought_v we_o not_o to_o have_v follow_v the_o order_n of_o tradition_n which_o they_o deliver_v to_o those_o to_o who_o they_o commit_v the_o church_n to_o which_o order_n many_o nation_n yield_v ossent_v who_o believe_v in_o christ_n have_v salvation_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n without_o letter_n or_o juke_v and_o diligent_o keep_v ancient_a tradition_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o receive_v the_o truth_n from_o god_n church_n see_v the_o apostle_n have_v most_o full_o deposit_v in_o she_o as_o in_o a_o rich_a storehouse_n all_o thing_n belong_v to_o truth_n for_o what_o if_o there_o shall_v arise_v any_o contention_n of_o some_o small_a question_n ought_v we_o not_o to_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o most_o ancient_a church_n and_o from_o they_o to_o receive_v what_o be_v certain_a and_o clear_a concern_v the_o present_a question_n 25_o beside_o all_o this_o the_o doctrine_n of_o protestant_n be_v destructive_a of_o itself_o for_o either_o they_o have_v certain_a and_o infallible_a mean_n not_o to_o err_v in_o interpret_n scripture_n or_o they_o have_v not_o if_o not_o then_o the_o scripture_n to_o they_o can_v be_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n for_o infallible_a faith_n nor_o a_o meet_a judge_n of_o controversy_n if_o they_o hâ—ue_v certain_a infallible_a mean_n and_o so_o can_v err_v in_o their_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n then_o they_o be_v able_a with_o infallibility_n to_o
servant_n and_o instrument_n always_o press_v and_o in_o readiness_n to_o advance_v your_o design_n and_o disable_v whole_o with_o mind_n so_o qualify_v to_o prejudice_n or_o impeach_v they_o it_o be_v safe_a for_o you_o to_o put_v a_o crown_n on_o their_o head_n and_o a_o reed_n in_o their_o hand_n and_o to_o bow_v before_o they_o &_o cry_v haile_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o pretend_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o esteem_n and_o respect_n &_o reverence_n to_o they_o as_o here_o you_o do_v but_o to_o little_a purpose_n be_v verbal_a reverence_n without_o entire_a submission_n and_o sincere_a obedience_n and_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v of_o some_o so_o the_o scripture_n can_v it_o speak_v i_o believe_v will_v say_v to_o you_o why_o call_v you_o i_o lord_n lord_n and_o do_v not_o that_o which_o i_o command_v you_o cast_v away_o the_o vain_a and_o arrogant_a pretence_n of_o infallibility_n which_o make_v your_o error_n incurable_a leave_v picture_v god_n and_o worship_v he_o by_o picture_n teach_v not_o for_o doctrine_n the_o commandment_n of_o man_n debar_v not_o the_o laity_n of_o the_o testament_n of_o christ_n blood_n let_v your_o public_a prayer_n and_o psalm_n and_o hymn_n be_v in_o such_o language_n as_o be_v for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o assistant_n take_v not_o from_o the_o clergy_n that_o liberty_n of_o marriage_n which_o christ_n have_v leave_v they_o do_v not_o impose_v upon_o man_n that_o humility_n of_o worship_v angel_n which_o s._n paul_n condemn_v teach_v no_o more_o proper_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n but_o one_o acknowledge_v they_o that_o die_v in_o christ_n to_o be_v bless_v and_o to_o rest_v from_o their_o labour_n acknowledge_v the_o sacrament_n after_o consecration_n to_o be_v bread_n and_o wine_n as_o well_o as_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n acknowledge_v the_o gift_n of_o continency_n without_o marriage_n not_o to_o be_v give_v to_o all_o let_v not_o the_o weapon_n of_o your_o warfare_n be_v carnal_a such_o as_o be_v massacre_n treason_n persecution_n and_o in_o a_o word_n all_o mean_n either_o violent_a or_o fraudulent_a these_o and_o other_o thing_n which_o the_o scripture_n command_v you_o do_v and_o then_o we_o shall_v willing_o give_v you_o such_o testimony_n as_o you_o deserve_v but_o till_o you_o do_v so_o to_o talk_v of_o estimation_n respect_n and_o reverence_n to_o the_o scripture_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o talk_n 2_o for_o neither_o be_v that_o true_a which_o you_o pretend_v that_o we_o possess_v the_o scripture_n from_o you_o or_o take_v it_o upon_o the_o integrity_n of_o your_o custody_n but_o upon_o universal_a tradition_n of_o which_o you_o be_v but_o a_o little_a part_n neither_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o protestant_n acknowledge_v the_o integrity_n of_o it_o to_o have_v be_v guard_v by_o your_o alone_a custody_n be_v this_o any_o argument_n of_o your_o reverence_n towards_o they_o for_o first_o you_o may_v preserve_v they_o entire_a not_o for_o want_v of_o will_n but_o of_o power_n to_o corrupt_v they_o as_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a thing_n to_o poison_v the_o sea_n and_o then_o have_v prevail_v so_o far_o with_o man_n as_o either_o not_o to_o look_v at_o all_o into_o they_o or_o but_o only_o through_o such_o spectacle_n as_o you_o shall_v please_v to_o make_v for_o they_o and_o to_o see_v nothing_o in_o they_o though_o as_o clear_v as_o the_o sun_n if_o it_o any_o way_n make_v against_o you_o you_o may_v keep_v they_o entire_a without_o any_o thought_n or_o care_n to_o conform_v your_o doctrine_n to_o they_o or_o reform_v it_o by_o they_o which_o be_v indeed_o to_o reverence_v the_o scripture_n but_o out_o of_o a_o persuasion_n that_o you_o can_v qualify_v they_o well_o enough_o with_o your_o gloss_n and_o interpretation_n and_o make_v they_o sufficient_o conformable_a to_o your_o present_a doctrine_n at_o least_o in_o their_o judgement_n who_o be_v prepossese_v with_o this_o persuasion_n that_o your_o church_n be_v to_o judge_v of_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n not_o to_o be_v judge_v by_o it_o 3._o for_o whereas_o you_o say_v no_o cause_n imaginable_a can_v avert_v your_o will_n from_o give_v the_o function_n of_o supreme_a and_o sole_a judge_n to_o holy_a writ_n but_o that_o the_o thing_n be_v impossible_a and_o that_o by_o this_o mean_n controversy_n be_v increase_v and_o not_o end_v you_o mean_v perhaps_o that_o you_o can_v or_o will_v imagine_v no_o other_o cause_n but_o these_o but_o sure_o there_o be_v little_a reason_n you_o shall_v measure_v other_o man_n imagination_n by_o your_o own_o who_o perhaps_o may_v be_v so_o cloud_v and_o veil_v with_o prejudice_n that_o you_o can_v or_o will_v not_o see_v that_o which_o be_v most_o manifest_a for_o what_o indifferent_a and_o unprejudicate_a man_n may_v not_o easy_o conceive_v another_o cause_n which_o i_o do_v not_o say_v do_v but_o certain_o may_v pervert_v your_o will_n and_o avert_v your_o understanding_n from_o submit_v your_o religion_n and_o church_n to_o a_o trial_n by_o scripture_n i_o mean_v the_o great_a and_o apparent_a and_o unavoidable_a danger_n which_o by_o this_o mean_v you_o will_v fall_v into_o of_o lose_v the_o opinion_n which_o man_n have_v of_o your_o infallibility_n and_o consequent_o your_o power_n and_o authority_n over_o man_n conscience_n and_o all_o that_o depend_v upon_o it_o so_o that_o though_o diana_n of_o the_o ephesian_n be_v cry_v up_o yet_o it_o may_v be_v fear_v that_o with_o a_o great_a many_o among_o you_o though_o i_o censure_v or_o judge_v no_o man_n the_o other_o cause_n which_o wrought_v upon_o demetrius_n and_o the_o craftsman_n may_v have_v with_o you_o also_o the_o more_o effectual_a though_o more_o secret_a influence_n and_o that_o be_v that_o by_o this_o craft_n we_o have_v our_o live_n by_o this_o craft_n i_o mean_v of_o keep_v your_o proselyte_n from_o a_o indifferent_a trial_n of_o your_o religion_n by_o scripture_n and_o make_v they_o yield_v up_o and_o captivate_v their_o judgement_n unto_o you_o yet_o have_v you_o only_o say_v de_fw-la facto_fw-la that_o no_o other_o cause_n do_v avert_v your_o own_o will_n from_o this_o but_o only_o these_o which_o you_o pretend_v out_o of_o charity_n i_o shall_v have_v believe_v you_o but_o see_v you_o speak_v not_o of_o yourself_o but_o of_o all_o of_o your_o side_n who_o heart_n you_o can_v know_v and_o profess_v not_o only_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o cause_n but_o that_o no_o other_o be_v imaginable_a i_o can_v not_o let_v this_o pass_n without_o a_o censure_n as_o for_o the_o impossibility_n of_o scripture_n be_v the_o sole_a judge_n of_o controversy_n that_o be_v the_o sole_a rule_n for_o man_n to_o judge_v they_o by_o for_o we_o mean_v nothing_o else_o you_o only_o affirm_v it_o without_o proof_n as_o if_o the_o thing_n be_v evident_a of_o itself_o and_o therefore_o i_o conceive_v the_o contrary_a to_o be_v more_o evident_a may_v well-content_a myself_o to_o deny_v it_o without_o refutation_n yet_o i_o can_v but_o desire_v you_o to_o tell_v i_o if_o scripture_n can_v be_v the_o judge_n of_o any_o controversy_n how_o shall_v that_o touch_v the_o church_n and_o the_o note_n of_o it_o be_v determine_v and_o if_o it_o be_v the_o sole_a judge_n of_o this_o one_o why_o may_v it_o not_o of_o other_o why_o not_o of_o all_o those_o only_o except_v wherein_o the_o scripture_n itself_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o question_n which_o can_v be_v determine_v but_o by_o natural_a reason_n the_o only_a principle_n beside_o scripture_n which_o be_v common_a to_o christian_n 4_o then_o for_o the_o imputation_n of_o increase_a contention_n and_o not_o end_v they_o scripture_n be_v innocent_a of_o it_o as_o also_o this_o opinion_n that_o controversy_n be_v to_o be_v decide_v by_o scripture_n for_o if_o man_n do_v real_o and_o sincere_o submit_v their_o judgement_n to_o scripture_n and_o that_o only_a and_o will_v require_v no_o more_o of_o any_o man_n but_o to_o do_v so_o it_o be_v impossible_a but_o that_o all_o controversy_n touch_v thing_n necessary_a and_o very_a profitable_a shall_v be_v end_v and_o if_o other_o be_v continue_v or_o increase_v it_o be_v no_o matter_n 5_o in_o the_o next_o word_n we_o have_v direct_v boyes-play_a a_o thing_n give_v with_o one_o hand_n and_o take_v away_o with_o the_o other_o a_o acknowledgement_n make_v in_o one_o line_n and_o retract_v in_o the_o next_o we_o acknowledge_v say_v you_o scripture_n to_o be_v a_o perfect_a rule_n for_o as_o much_o as_o a_o writing_n can_v be_v a_o rule_n only_o we_o deny_v that_o it_o exclude_v unwritten_a tradition_n a_o siâ—_n you_o shall_v have_v say_v we_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v as_o perfect_v a_o rule_n as_o a_o writing_n can_v be_v only_o we_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v as_o perfect_v a_o rule_n as_o a_o writing_n may_v be_v either_o therefore_o you_o must_v revoke_v your_o acknowledgement_n or_o retract_v your_o
above_o all_o the_o man_n and_o church_n of_o the_o world_n whereof_o i_o have_v already_o give_v you_o two_o very_o pregnant_a demonstration_n draw_v from_o your_o presumption_n tie_v god_n and_o salvation_n to_o your_o sacrament_n and_o the_o efficacy_n of_o they_o to_o your_o priest_n qualification_n and_o intention_n 69_o your_o make_v the_o salvation_n of_o infant_n depend_v on_o baptism_n a_o casual_a thing_n and_o in_o the_o power_n of_o man_n to_o confer_v or_o not_o confer_v will_v yield_v i_o a_o three_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o your_o suspend_v the_o same_o on_o the_o baptizer_n intention_n a_o four_o and_o last_o your_o make_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n depend_v upon_o the_o casualty_n of_o the_o consecrator_n true_a priesthood_n and_o intention_n and_o yet_o command_a man_n to_o believe_v it_o for_o certain_a that_o he_o be_v present_a and_o to_o adore_v the_o sacrament_n which_o according_a to_o your_o doctrine_n for_o aught_o they_o can_v possible_o know_v may_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o piece_n of_o bread_n so_o expose_v they_o to_o the_o danger_n of_o idolatry_n and_o consequent_o of_o damnation_n do_v offer_v i_o a_o five_o demonstration_n of_o the_o same_o conclusion_n if_o i_o think_v fit_a to_o insist_v upon_o they_o but_o i_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o draw_v any_o more_o out_o of_o this_o fountain_n neither_o do_v i_o think_v it_o charity_n to_o cloy_v the_o reader_n with_o uniformity_n when_o the_o subject_n afford_v variety_n 70_o six_o therefore_o i_o return_v it_o thus_o the_o faith_n of_o papist_n rely_v alone_a upon_o their_o church_n infallibility_n that_o there_o be_v any_o church_n infallible_a and_o that_o they_o be_v it_o they_o pretend_v not_o to_o believe_v but_o only_o upon_o prudentiall_a motive_n dependence_n upon_o prudentiall_a motive_n they_o confess_v to_o be_v obnoxious_a to_o a_o possibility_n of_o err_a what_o then_o remain_v but_o truth_n faith_n salvation_n and_o all_o must_v in_o they_o rely_v upon_o a_o fallible_a and_o uncertain_a ground_n 71_o seven_o the_o faith_n of_o papist_n rely_v upon_o the_o church_n alone_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n be_v deliver_v to_o most_o of_o they_o by_o their_o parish_n priest_n or_o ghostly_a father_n or_o at_o least_o by_o a_o company_n of_o priest_n who_o for_o the_o most_o part_n sure_a be_v man_n and_o not_o angel_n in_o who_o nothing_o be_v more_o certain_a than_o a_o most_o certain_a possibility_n to_o err_v what_o then_o remain_v but_o that_o truth_n faith_n salvation_n and_o all_o must_v in_o they_o rely_v upon_o a_o fallible_a and_o uncertain_a ground_n 72_o eight_o thus_o it_o be_v apparent_a and_o undeniable_a that_o many_o thousand_o there_o be_v who_o believe_v your_o religion_n upon_o no_o better_a ground_n than_o a_o man_n may_v have_v for_o the_o belief_n almost_o of_o any_o religion_n as_o some_o believe_v it_o because_o their_o forefather_n do_v so_o and_o they_o be_v good_a people_n some_o because_o they_o be_v christen_v and_o bring_v up_o in_o it_o some_o because_o many_o learned_a and_o religious_a man_n be_v of_o it_o some_o because_o it_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o their_o country_n where_o all_o other_o religion_n be_v persecute_v and_o proscribe_v some_z because_o protestant_n can_v show_v a_o perpetual_a succession_n of_o professor_n of_o all_o their_o doctrine_n some_o because_o the_o service_n of_o your_o church_n be_v more_o stately_a and_o pompous_a &_o magnificent_a some_o because_o they_o find_v comfort_n in_o it_o some_o because_o your_o religion_n be_v far_o spread_v and_o have_v more_o professor_n of_o it_o than_o the_o religion_n of_o protestant_n some_o because_o your_o priest_n compass_n sea_n and_o land_n to_o gain_v proselyte_n to_o it_o last_o a_o infinite_a number_n by_o chance_n and_o they_o know_v not_o why_o but_o only_o because_o they_o be_v sure_o they_o be_v in_o the_o right_n this_o which_o i_o say_v be_v a_o most_o certain_a experiment_a truth_n and_o if_o you_o will_v deal_v ingenuous_o you_o will_v not_o deny_v it_o and_o without_o question_n he_o that_o build_v his_o faith_n upon_o our_o english_a translation_n go_v upon_o a_o more_o prudent_a ground_n then_o any_o of_o these_o can_v with_o reason_n be_v pretend_v to_o be_v what_o then_o can_v you_o allege_v but_o that_o with_o you_o rather_o than_o with_o we_o truth_n and_o faith_n and_o salvation_n and_o all_o rely_v upon_o fallible_a and_o uncertain_a ground_n 73_o nine_o your_o rhemish_n and_o douai_n translation_n be_v deliver_v to_o your_o proselyte_n such_o i_o mean_v that_o be_v dispense_v with_o for_o the_o read_n of_o they_o for_o the_o direction_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o life_n and_o the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o your_o translation_n of_o the_o bible_n into_o other_o national_a language_n in_o respect_n of_o those_o that_o be_v licence_v to_o read_v they_o this_o i_o presume_v you_o will_v confess_v and_o moreover_o that_o these_o translation_n come_v not_o by_o inspiration_n but_o be_v the_o production_n of_o humane_a industry_n and_o that_o not_o angel_n but_o man_n be_v the_o author_n of_o they_o man_n i_o say_v mere_a man_n subject_a to_o the_o same_o passion_n and_o to_o the_o same_o possibility_n of_o err_v with_o our_o translatour_n and_o then_o how_o do_v it_o not_o unavoidable_o follow_v that_o in_o they_o which_o depend_v upon_o these_o translation_n for_o their_o direction_n faith_n and_o truth_n and_o salvation_n and_o all_o rely_v upon_o fallible_a and_o uncertain_a ground_n 74_o ten_o and_o last_o to_o lay_v the_o axe_n to_o the_o root_n of_o the_o tree_n the_o helena_n which_o you_o so_o fight_v for_o your_o vulgar_a translation_n though_o some_o of_o you_o believe_v or_o pretend_v to_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v in_o every_o part_n and_o particle_n of_o it_o the_o pure_a and_o uncorrupted_a word_n of_o god_n yet_o other_o among_o you_o and_o those_o as_o good_a &_o zealous_a catholic_n as_o you_o be_v not_o so_o confident_a hereof_o 75_o first_o for_o all_o those_o who_o have_v make_v translation_n of_o the_o whole_a bible_n or_o any_o part_n of_o it_o different_a many_o time_n in_o sense_n from_o the_o vulgar_a as_o lyranus_fw-la cajetan_n pagnine_n arias_n erasmus_n valla_n steuchus_n and_o other_o it_o be_v apparent_a and_o even_o palpable_a that_o they_o never_o dream_v of_o any_o absolute_a perfection_n and_o authentical_a infallibility_n of_o the_o vulgar_a translation_n for_o if_o they_o have_v why_o do_v they_o in_o many_o place_n reject_v it_o and_o differ_v from_o it_o 76_o vega_n be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n when_o that_o decree_n be_v make_v which_o make_v the_o vulgar_a edition_n than_o not_o extant_a any_o where_o in_o the_o world_n authentical_a and_o not_o to_o be_v reject_v upon_o any_o pretence_n whatsoever_o at_o the_o form_n this_o decree_n vega_n i_o say_v be_v present_a understand_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o council_n as_o well_o as_o any_o man_n and_o profess_v that_o he_o be_v instruct_v in_o it_o by_o the_o precedent_n of_o it_o the_o cardinal_n s._n cruse_n and_o yet_o he_o have_v write_v that_o the_o council_n in_o this_o decree_n mean_v to_o pronounce_v this_o translation_n free_a not_o simple_o from_o all_o error_n but_o only_o from_o such_o error_n out_o of_o which_o any_o opinion_n pernicious_a to_o faith_n and_o manner_n may_v be_v collect_v this_o andradius_fw-la in_o his_o defence_n of_o that_o council_n report_v of_o vega_n and_o assent_v to_o it_o himself_o driedo_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o translation_n of_o holy_a scripture_n have_v these_o word_n very_o pregnant_a and_o pertinent_a to_o the_o same_o purpose_n the_o see_v apostolic_a have_v approve_v or_o accept_v hieroms_n edition_n not_o as_o so_o whole_o consonant_a to_o the_o original_a and_o so_o entire_a and_o pure_a and_o restore_v in_o all_o thing_n that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v lawful_a for_o any_o man_n either_o by_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o fountain_n to_o examine_v it_o or_o in_o some_o place_n to_o doubt_n whether_o or_o no_o hierome_n do_v understand_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o only_o as_o a_o edition_n to_o be_v prefer_v before_o all_o other_o then_o extant_a and_o no_o where_o deviate_a from_o the_o truth_n in_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o good_a life_n mariana_n even_o where_o he_o be_v a_o most_o earnest_a advocate_n for_o the_o vulgar_a edition_n yet_o acknowledge_v the_o imperfection_n of_o it_o in_o these_o word_n the_o fault_n of_o the_o vulgar_a edition_n be_v not_o approve_v by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n 99_o a_o multitude_n whereof_o we_o do_v collect_v from_o the_o variety_n of_o copy_n and_o again_o we_o maintain_v that_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a be_v by_o no_o mean_n reject_v by_o the_o trent_n father_n and_o that_o the_o latin_a edition_n be_v indeed_o approve_a yet_o
the_o total_a denial_n of_o christ_n will_v not_o exclude_v one_o from_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n s._n hilary_n 16._o make_v it_o of_o equal_a necessity_n for_o salvation_n that_o we_o believe_v our_o saviour_n to_o be_v true_a god_n and_o true_a man_n say_v this_o manner_n of_o confession_n we_o be_v to_o hold_v that_o we_o remember_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n because_o the_o one_o without_o the_o other_o can_v give_v no_o hope_n of_o salvation_n and_o yet_o d._n potter_n say_v of_o the_o aforesaid_a doctrine_n of_o hooker_n and_o morton_n the_o 123._o reader_n may_v be_v please_v to_o approve_v or_o reject_v it_o as_o he_o shall_v find_v cause_n and_o in_o another_o place_n 253._o he_o show_v so_o much_o good_a like_n of_o this_o doctrine_n that_o he_o explicate_v and_o prove_v the_o church_n perpetual_a visibility_n by_o it_o and_o in_o the_o second_o edition_n of_o his_o book_n he_o be_v careful_a to_o declare_v and_o illustrate_v it_o more_o at_o large_a than_o he_o have_v do_v before_o howsoever_o this_o sufficient_o show_v that_o they_o have_v no_o certainty_n what_o point_n be_v fundamental_a as_o for_o the_o arian_n in_o particular_a the_o author_n who_o d._n potter_n cite_v for_o a_o moderate_a catholic_a but_o â—s_v indeed_o a_o plain_a heretic_n or_o rather_o atheist_n lucian_n like_o jest_v at_o all_o religion_n initium_fw-la place_v arianism_n among_o fundamental_a error_n but_o contrary_o a_o english_a protestant_a divine_a mask_v under_o the_o name_n of_o irenaeus_n philalethes_n in_o a_o little_a book_n in_o latin_a entitle_v dissertatio_n the_o pace_n &_o concordia_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la endeavour_v to_o prove_v that_o even_o the_o denial_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n may_v stand_v with_o salvation_n divers_a protestant_n have_v teach_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n err_v in_o fundamental_a point_n but_o d._n potter_n and_o other_o teach_v the_o contrary_a which_o can_v not_o happen_v if_o they_o can_v agree_v what_o be_v fundamental_a point_n you_o brand_v the_o donatist_n with_o the_o note_n of_o a_o error_n in_o the_o matter_n 126._o and_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o proper_o heretical_a because_o they_o teach_v that_o the_o church_n remain_v only_o with_o they_o in_o the_o part_n of_o donatâ—â—_n and_o yet_o many_o protestant_n be_v so_o far_o from_o hold_v that_o doctrine_n to_o be_v a_o fundamental_a error_n that_o themselves_o go_v further_a and_o say_v that_o for_o divers_a age_n before_o luther_n there_o be_v no_o â—rue_a visible_a church_n at_o all_o it_o be_v then_o too_o too_o apparent_a that_o you_o have_v no_o agreement_n in_o specify_v what_o be_v fundamental_a point_n neither_o have_v you_o any_o mean_n to_o determine_v what_o they_o be_v for_o if_o you_o have_v any_o such_o mean_n why_o do_v you_o not_o agree_v you_o tell_v we_o the_o creed_n contain_v all_o point_n fundamental_o which_o although_o it_o be_v true_a yet_o you_o see_v it_o serve_v not_o to_o bring_v you_o to_o a_o particular_a knowledge_n &_o agreement_n in_o such_o point_n and_o no_o wonder_n for_o beside_o what_o i_o have_v say_v already_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o chapter_n and_o be_o to_o deliver_v more_o at_o large_a in_o the_o next_o after_o so_o much_o labour_n and_o spend_v paper_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o creed_n contain_v all_o fundamental_a point_n you_o conclude_v it_o remain_v 241._o very_o probable_a that_o the_o creed_n be_v the_o perfect_a summary_n of_o those_o fundamental_a truth_n whereof_o consist_v the_o vâ—â—ty_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n very_o probable_a then_o according_a to_o all_o good_a logic_n the_o contrary_n may_v remain_v very_o probable_a and_o so_o all_o remain_v as_o full_a of_o uncertainty_n as_o before_o the_o whole_a rule_n say_v you_o &_o the_o sole_a judge_n of_o your_o faith_n must_v be_v scripture_n scripture_n do_v indeed_o deliver_v divine_a truth_n but_o seldom_o do_v qualify_v they_o or_o declare_v whether_o they_o be_v or_o be_v not_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n you_o fall_v 215._o heavy_a upon_o charity_n mistake_v because_o he_o demand_v a_o particular_a catalogue_n of_o fundamental_a point_n which_o yet_o you_o be_v oblige_v in_o conscience_n to_o do_v if_o you_o be_v able_a for_o without_o such_o a_o catalogue_n no_o man_n can_v be_v assure_v whether_o or_o no_o he_o have_v faith_n sufficient_a to_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o take_v it_o not_o in_o ill_a part_n if_o we_o again_o and_o again_o demand_v such_o a_o catalogue_n and_o that_o you_o may_v see_v we_o proceed_v fair_o i_o will_v perform_v on_o our_o behalf_n what_o we_o request_v of_o you_o and_o do_v here_o deliver_v a_o catalogue_n wherein_o be_v comprise_v all_o point_n by_o we_o teach_v to_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n in_o these_o word_n we_o be_v oblige_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n to_o believe_v whatsoever_o the_o catholic_a visible_a church_n of_o christ_n propose_v as_o reveal_v by_o almighty_a god_n if_o any_o be_v of_o another_o mind_n all_o catholic_n denounce_v he_o to_o be_v no_o catholic_a but_o enough_o of_o this_o and_o i_o go_v forward_o with_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o point_n 20_o for_o even_o out_o of_o your_o own_o doctrine_n that_o the_o church_n can_v err_v in_o point_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n any_o wise_a man_n will_v infer_v that_o it_o behoove_v all_o who_o have_v care_n of_o their_o soul_n not_o to_o forsake_v she_o in_o any_o one_o point_n 1._o because_o they_o be_v assure_v that_o although_o her_o doctrine_n prove_v not_o to_o be_v true_a in_o some_o point_n yet_o even_o according_a to_o d._n potter_n the_o error_n can_v be_v fundamental_a nor_o destructive_a of_o faith_n and_o salvation_n neither_o can_v they_o be_v accuse_v of_o any_o least_o imprudence_n in_o err_a if_o it_o be_v possible_a with_o the_o universal_a church_n second_o since_o she_o be_v under_o pain_n of_o eternal_a damnation_n to_o be_v believe_v and_o obey_v in_o some_o thing_n wherein_o confess_o she_o be_v endue_v with_o infallibility_n i_o can_v in_o wisdom_n suspect_v her_o credit_n in_o matter_n of_o less_o moment_n for_o who_o will_v trust_v another_o in_o matter_n of_o high_a consequence_n and_o be_v afraid_a to_o rely_v on_o he_o in_o thing_n of_o less_o moment_n three_o since_o as_o i_o say_v we_o be_v undoubted_o oblige_v not_o to_o forsake_v she_o in_o the_o chief_a or_o fundamental_a point_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o rule_n to_o know_v precise_o what_o and_o how_o many_o those_o fundamental_a point_n be_v i_o can_v without_o hazard_v of_o my_o soul_n leave_v she_o in_o any_o one_o point_n lest_o perhaps_o that_o point_n or_o point_n wherein_o i_o forsake_v she_o prove_v indeed_o to_o be_v fundamental_a and_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n four_o that_o visible_a church_n which_o can_v err_v in_o point_n fundamental_a do_v without_o distinction_n propound_v all_o her_o definition_n concern_v matter_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v believe_v under_o anathema_n or_o curse_n esteem_v all_o those_o who_o resist_v to_o be_v deserve_o cast_v out_o of_o her_o communion_n and_o hold_v it_o a_o point_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n that_o we_o believe_v she_o can_v err_v wherein_o if_o she_o speak_v true_a then_o to_o deny_v any_o one_o point_n in_o particular_a which_o she_o define_v or_o to_o affirm_v in_o general_a that_o she_o may_v err_v put_v a_o man_n into_o state_n of_o damnation_n whereas_o to_o believe_v she_o in_o such_o point_n as_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n can_v endanger_v salvation_n and_o likewise_o to_o remain_v in_o her_o communion_n can_v bring_v no_o great_a harm_n because_o she_o can_v maintain_v any_o damnable_a error_n or_o practice_v but_o to_o be_v divide_v from_o she_o she_o be_v christ_n catholic_a church_n be_v most_o certain_o damnable_a five_o the_o true_a church_n be_v in_o lawful_a and_o certain_a possession_n of_o superiority_n and_o power_n to_o command_v and_o require_v obedience_n from_o all_o christian_n in_o some_o thing_n i_o can_v without_o grievous_a sin_n withdraw_v my_o obedience_n in_o any_o one_o unless_o i_o evident_o know_v that_o the_o thing_n command_v come_v not_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o those_o thing_n to_o which_o her_o power_n extend_v and_o who_o can_v better_a inform_v i_o how_o far_o god_n church_n can_v proceed_v than_o god_n church_n herself_o or_o to_o what_o doctor_n can_v the_o child_n and_o scholar_n with_o great_a reason_n and_o more_o security_n fly_v for_o direction_n then_o to_o the_o mother_n and_o appoint_a teacher_n of_o all_o christian_n in_o follow_v she_o i_o shall_v soon_o be_v excuse_v then_o incleaving_a to_o any_o particular_a sâ—ct_n or_o person_n teach_v or_o apply_v scripture_n against_o her_o doctrine_n or_o interpretation_n six_o the_o fearful_a example_n of_o innumerable_a person_n who_o forsake_v the_o
church_n upon_o pretence_n of_o her_o error_n have_v fail_v even_o in_o fundamental_a point_n and_o suffer_v shipwreck_n of_o their_o salvation_n aught_o to_o deter_v all_o christian_n from_o oppose_v she_o in_o any_o one_o doctrine_n or_o practice_n as_o to_o omit_v other_o both_o ancient_a and_o modern_a heresy_n we_o see_v that_o divers_a chief_a protestant_n pretend_v to_o reform_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n be_v come_v to_o affirm_v that_o for_o many_o age_n she_o err_v to_o death_n and_o whole_o perish_v which_o d._n potter_n can_v deny_v to_o be_v a_o fundamental_a error_n against_o that_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n i_o believe_v the_o catholic_a church_n as_o he_o affirm_v it_o of_o the_o donatist_n because_o they_o confine_v the_o universal_a church_n within_o africa_n or_o some_o other_o small_a tract_n of_o soil_n lest_o therefore_o i_o may_v fall_v into_o some_o fundamental_a error_n it_o be_v most_o safe_a for_o i_o to_o believe_v all_o the_o decree_n of_o that_o church_n which_o can_v errâ—_n fundamental_o especial_o if_o we_o add_v that_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o catholic_a divine_n one_o error_n in_o faith_n whether_o it_o be_v for_o the_o matter_n itself_o great_a or_o small_a dâ—stroies_v faith_n as_o be_v show_v in_o charity_n mistake_v and_o consequent_o to_o accuse_v the_o church_n of_o any_o one_o error_n be_v to_o affirm_v that_o she_o lose_v all_o faith_n and_o err_v damnable_o which_o very_a say_n be_v damnable_a because_o it_o leave_v christ_n no_o visible_a church_n on_o earth_n 21_o to_o all_o these_o argument_n i_o add_v this_o demonstration_n d._n potter_n teach_v that_o there_o neither_o â—as_v 75_o nor_o can_v be_v any_o just_a cause_n to_o depart_v from_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n no_o more_o then_o from_o christ_n himself_o but_o if_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n can_v err_v in_o some_o point_n of_o faith_n man_n not_o only_o may_v but_o must_v forsake_v she_o in_o those_o unless_o d._n potter_n will_v have_v they_o to_o believe_v one_o thing_n and_o profess_v another_o and_o if_o such_o error_n and_o corruption_n shall_v fall_v out_o to_o be_v about_o the_o church_n liturgy_n public_a service_n administration_n of_o sacrament_n and_o the_o like_a they_o who_o perceive_v such_o error_n must_v of_o necessity_n leave_v her_o external_a communion_n and_o therefore_o if_o once_o we_o grant_v the_o church_n may_v err_v iâ—_n follow_v that_o man_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o forsake_v she_o which_o be_v against_o d._n potter_n own_o word_n or_o else_o they_o be_v inexcusable_a who_o leave_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n under_o pretence_n of_o error_n which_o they_o grant_v not_o to_o be_v fundumentall_a and_o if_o d._n potter_n think_v good_a to_o answer_v this_o argument_n he_o must_v remember_v his_o own_o doctrine_n to_o be_v that_o even_o the_o catholic_a church_n may_v err_v in_o point_n not_o fundamental_a 22_o another_o argument_n for_o the_o universal_a infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n i_o take_v out_o of_o d._n potter_n own_o word_n if_o say_v he_o we_o 97._o do_v not_o dissent_v in_o some_o opinion_n from_o the_o present_a roman_a church_n we_o can_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o church_n true_o catholic_n these_o word_n can_v be_v true_a unless_o he_o presuppose_v that_o the_o church_n true_o catholic_n can_v err_v in_o point_n not_o fundamental_a for_o if_o she_o may_v err_v in_o such_o point_n the_o roman_a church_n which_o he_o affirm_v to_o err_v only_o in_o point_n not_o fundamental_a may_v agree_v with_o the_o church_n true_o catholic_n if_o she_o likewise_o may_v err_v in_o point_n not_o fundamental_a therefore_o either_o he_o must_v acknowledge_v a_o plain_a contradiction_n in_o his_o own_o word_n or_o else_o must_v grant_v that_o the_o church_n true_o catholic_n can_v err_v in_o point_n not_o fundamental_a which_o be_v what_o we_o intend_v to_o prove_v 23_o if_o word_n can_v persuade_v you_o that_o in_o all_o controversy_n you_o must_v rely_v upon_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n at_o least_o yield_v your_o assent_n to_o deed_n hitherto_o i_o have_v produce_v argument_n draw_v as_o it_o be_v ex_fw-la naturâ_fw-la rei_fw-la from_o the_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n who_o can_v fail_v to_o have_v leave_v some_o infallible_a mean_n to_o determine_v controversy_n which_o as_o we_o have_v prove_v can_v be_v no_o other_o except_o a_o visible_a church_n infallible_a in_o all_o her_o definition_n but_o because_o both_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n receive_v holy_a scripture_n we_o may_v thence_o also_o prove_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o matter_n which_o concern_v faith_n and_o religion_n our_o saviour_n speak_v clear_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n 16._o shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o she_o and_o i_o will_v ask_v my_o 14._o father_n and_o he_o will_v give_v you_o another_o paraclete_n that_o he_o may_v abide_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o but_o when_o he_o the_o spirit_n of_o 16._o truth_n come_v he_o shall_v teach_v you_o all_o truth_n the_o apostle_n say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n 3._o of_o truth_n and_o he_o give_v some_o apostle_n and_o some_o prophet_n and_o other_o some_o evangelist_n and_o other_o some_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n to_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o saint_n unto_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n unto_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n until_o we_o meet_v all_o into_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n into_o a_o perfect_a man_n into_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o age_n of_o the_o â—ulnesse_n of_o christ_n that_o now_o we_o be_v not_o child_n waver_v and_o carry_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n in_o the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n in_o craftiness_n to_o the_o circumvention_n 4._o of_o error_n all_o which_o word_n seem_v clear_o enough_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n be_v universal_o infallible_a without_o which_o unity_n of_o faith_n can_v not_o be_v conserve_v against_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n and_o yet_o doctor_n potter_n 153._o limit_n these_o promise_n and_o privilege_n to_o fundamental_a point_n in_o which_o he_o grant_v the_o church_n can_v err_v i_o urge_v the_o word_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v universal_a and_o do_v not_o mention_v any_o such_o restraint_n i_o allege_v that_o most_o reasonable_a and_o receive_v rule_n that_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v literal_o as_o it_o sound_v unless_o some_o manifest_a absurdity_n force_v we_o to_o the_o contrary_n but_o all_o will_v not_o serve_v to_o accord_v our_o different_a interpretation_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n divers_a of_o doctor_n potter_n brethren_n step_v in_o and_o reject_v his_o limitation_n as_o over_o large_a and_o somewhat_o taste_v of_o papistry_n and_o therefore_o they_o restrain_v the_o mention_v text_n either_o to_o the_o infallibility_n which_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o sacred_a writer_n have_v in_o pen_v of_o scripture_n or_o else_o to_o the_o invisible_a church_n of_o the_o elect_n and_o to_o they_o not_o absolute_o but_o with_o a_o double_a restriction_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o fall_v damnable_o and_o final_o and_o other_o man_n have_v as_o much_o right_n as_o these_o to_o interpose_v their_o opinion_n and_o interpretation_n behold_v we_o be_v three_o at_o debate_n about_o the_o self_n same_o word_n of_o scripture_n we_o confer_v divers_a place_n and_o text_n we_o consult_v the_o original_n we_o examine_v translation_n we_o endeavour_v to_o pray_v hearty_o we_o profess_v to_o speak_v sincere_o to_o seek_v nothing_o but_o truth_n and_o salvation_n of_o our_o own_o soul_n and_o that_o of_o our_o neighbour_n and_o final_o we_o use_v all_o those_o mean_n which_o by_o protestant_n themselves_o be_v prescribe_v for_o find_v out_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o scripture_n nevertheless_o we_o neither_o do_v or_o have_v any_o possible_a mean_n to_o agree_v as_o long_o as_o we_o be_v leave_v to_o ourselves_o and_o when_o we_o shall_v chance_v to_o be_v agree_v the_o doubt_n will_v still_o remain_v whether_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v a_o fundamental_a point_n or_o no_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v great_a impiety_n to_o imagine_v that_o god_n the_o lover_n of_o soul_n have_v leave_v no_o certain_a infallible_a mean_n to_o decide_v both_o this_o and_o all_o other_o difference_n arise_v about_o the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n or_o upon_o any_o other_o occasion_n our_o remedy_n therefore_o in_o these_o contention_n must_v be_v to_o consult_v and_o hear_v god_n visible_a church_n with_o submissive_a acknowledgement_n of_o her_o power_n and_o infallibility_n in_o whatsoever_o she_o propose_v as_o a_o reveal_v truth_n according_a to_o that_o divine_a advice_n of_o s._n augustine_n in_o these_o word_n if_o at_o length_n 8._o thou_o seem_v to_o be_v sufficient_o toss_v and_o haste_v a_o desire_n to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o
thy_o pain_n follow_v the_o way_n of_o the_o catholic_a discipline_n which_o from_o christ_n himself_o by_o the_o apostle_n have_v come_v down_o even_o to_o we_o and_o from_o we_o shall_v descend_v to_o all_o posterity_n and_o though_o i_o conceive_v that_o the_o distinction_n of_o point_n fundamental_a and_o not_o fundamental_a have_v now_o be_v sufficient_o confute_v yet_o that_o no_o shadow_n of_o difficulty_n may_v remain_v i_o will_v particular_o refel_v a_o common_a say_n of_o protestant_n that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a foe_n salvation_n to_o believe_v the_o apostle_n creed_n which_o they_o hold_v to_o be_v a_o summary_n of_o all_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n the_o answer_n to_o the_o three_o chapter_n wherein_o it_o be_v maintain_v that_o the_o distinction_n of_o point_n fundamental_a and_o not_o fundamental_a be_v in_o this_o present_a controversy_n good_a and_o pertinent_a and_o that_o the_o catholic_a church_n may_v err_v in_o the_o latter_a kind_n of_o the_o say_a point_n this_o distinction_n be_v employ_v by_o protestant_n to_o many_o purpose_n and_o therefore_o if_o it_o be_v pertinent_a and_o good_a as_o they_o understand_v and_o apply_v it_o the_o whole_a edifice_n build_v thereon_o must_v be_v either_o firm_a and_o stable_a or_o if_o it_o be_v not_o it_o can_v be_v for_o any_o default_n in_o this_o distinction_n 2_o if_o you_o object_n to_o they_o discord_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n without_o any_o mean_n of_o agreement_n they_o will_v answer_v you_o that_o they_o want_v not_o good_a and_o solid_a mean_n of_o agreement_n in_o matter_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n viz._n their_o belief_n of_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v plain_o and_o undoubted_o deliver_v in_o scripture_n which_o who_o so_o believe_v must_v of_o necessity_n believe_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o their_o mutual_a suffer_v one_o another_o to_o abound_v in_o their_o several_a sense_n in_o matter_n not_o plain_o and_o undoubted_o there_o deliver_v and_o for_o their_o agreement_n in_o all_o controversy_n of_o religion_n either_o they_o have_v mean_n to_o agree_v about_o they_o or_o not_o if_o you_o say_v they_o have_v why_o do_v you_o before_o deny_v it_o if_o they_o have_v not_o mean_n why_o do_v you_o find_v fault_n with_o they_o for_o not_o agree_v 3_o you_o will_v say_v that_o their_o fault_n be_v that_o by_o remain_a protestant_n they_o exclude_v themselves_o from_o the_o mean_n of_o agreement_n which_o you_o have_v and_o which_o by_o submission_n to_o your_o church_n they_o may_v have_v also_o but_o if_o you_o have_v mean_n of_o agreement_n the_o more_o shame_n for_o you_o that_o you_o still_o disagree_v for_o who_o i_o pray_v be_v more_o inexcusable_o guilty_a for_o the_o omission_n of_o any_o duty_n they_o that_o either_o have_v no_o mean_n to_o do_v it_o or_o else_o know_v of_o none_o they_o have_v which_o put_v they_o in_o the_o same_o case_n as_o if_o they_o have_v none_o or_o they_o which_o profess_v to_o have_v a_o easy_a and_o expedite_a mean_n to_o do_v it_o and_o yet_o still_o leave_v it_o undo_v if_o you_o have_v be_v blind_a say_v our_o saviour_n to_o the_o pharisee_n you_o have_v have_v no_o sin_n but_o now_o you_o say_v you_o see_v therefore_o your_o sin_n remain_v 4_o if_o you_o say_v you_o do_v agree_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n i_o say_v this_o be_v ridiculous_a for_o you_o define_v matter_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v those_o wherein_o you_o agree_v so_o that_o to_o say_v you_o agree_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o say_v you_o agree_v in_o those_o thing_n wherein_o you_o do_v agree_v and_o do_v not_o protestant_n do_v so_o likewise_o do_v not_o they_o agree_v in_o those_o thing_n wherein_o they_o do_v agree_v 5_o but_o you_o be_v all_o agree_v that_o only_o those_o thing_n wherein_o you_o do_v agree_v be_v matter_n of_o faith_n and_o protestant_n if_o they_o be_v wise_a will_v do_v so_o too_o sure_o i_o be_o they_o have_v reason_n enough_o to_o do_v so_o see_v all_o of_o they_o agree_v with_o explicit_a faith_n in_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v plain_o and_o undoubted_o deliver_v in_o scripture_n that_o be_v in_o all_o which_o god_n have_v plain_o reveal_v and_o with_o a_o implicit_a faith_n in_o that_o sense_n of_o the_o whole_a scripture_n which_o god_n intend_v whatsoever_o it_o be_v second_o that_o which_o you_o pretend_v be_v false_a for_o else_o why_o do_v some_o of_o you_o hold_v it_o against_o faith_n to_o take_v or_o allow_v the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n other_o as_o learned_a and_o honest_a as_o they_o that_o it_o be_v against_o faith_n and_o unlawful_a to_o refuse_v it_o and_o allow_v the_o refuse_v of_o it_o why_o do_v some_o of_o you_o hold_v that_o it_o be_v de_fw-fr fide_fw-la that_o the_o pope_n be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n by_o divine_a law_n other_o the_o contrary_n some_o hold_v it_o de_fw-fr fide_fw-la that_o the_o bless_a virgin_n be_v freefrom_o actual_a sin_n other_o that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o some_o that_o the_o pope_n indirect_a power_n over_o prince_n in_o temporalty_n be_v the_o fide_fw-la other_o the_o contrary_n some_o that_o it_o be_v universal_a tradition_n and_o consequent_o de_fw-la fide_fw-la that_o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v conceive_v in_o original_a sin_n other_o the_o contrary_n 6_o but_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v now_o if_o you_o be_v not_o agree_v touch_v your_o pretend_a mean_n of_o agreement_n how_o then_o can_v you_o pretend_v to_o unity_n either_o actual_a or_o potential_a more_o than_o protestant_n may_v some_o of_o you_o say_v the_o pope_n alone_o without_o a_o council_n may_v determine_v all_o controversy_n but_o other_o deny_v it_o some_o that_o a_o general_n council_n without_o a_o pope_n may_v do_v so_o other_o deny_v this_o some_o both_o in_o conjunction_n be_v infallible_a determiner_n other_o again_o deny_v this_o last_o some_o among_o you_o hold_v the_o acceptation_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o counsel_n by_o the_o universal_a church_n to_o be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o decide_v controversy_n which_o other_o deny_v by_o deny_v the_o church_n to_o be_v infallible_a and_o indeed_o what_o way_n of_o end_a controversy_n can_v this_o be_v when_o either_o part_n may_v pretend_v that_o they_o be_v part_n of_o the_o church_n and_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o decree_n therefore_o the_o whole_a church_n have_v not_o receive_v it_o 7_o again_o mean_v of_o agree_v difference_n be_v either_o rational_a and_o well_o ground_v and_o of_o god_n appointment_n or_o voluntary_a and_o take_v up_o at_o the_o pleasure_n of_o man_n mean_n of_o the_o former_a nature_n we_o say_v you_o have_v as_o little_a as_o we_o for_o where_o have_v god_n appoint_v that_o the_o pope_n or_o a_o council_n or_o a_o council_n confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n or_o that_o society_n of_o christian_n which_o adhere_v to_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o infallible_a judge_n of_o controversy_n i_o desire_v you_o to_o show_v any_o one_o of_o these_o assertion_n plain_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n as_o in_o all_o reason_n a_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n shall_v be_v or_o at_o least_o deliver_v with_o a_o full_a consent_n of_o father_n or_o at_o least_o teach_v in_o plain_a term_n by_o any_o one_o father_n for_o four_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ._n and_o if_o you_o can_v do_v this_o as_o i_o be_o sure_a you_o can_v and_o yet_o will_v still_o be_v obtrude_a yourselves_o upon_o we_o for_o our_o judge_n who_o will_v not_o cry_v out_o perisse_fw-la frontem_fw-la de_fw-la rebus_fw-la 8_o but_o then_o for_o mean_n of_o the_o other_o kind_n such_o as_o you_o be_v we_o have_v great_a abundance_n of_o they_o for_o beside_o all_o the_o way_n which_o you_o have_v devise_v which_o we_o may_v make_v use_n of_o when_o we_o please_v we_o have_v a_o great_a many_o more_o which_o you_o yet_o have_v never_o think_v of_o for_o which_o we_o have_v as_o good_a colour_n out_o of_o scripture_n as_o you_o have_v for_o you_o for_o first_o we_o can_v if_o we_o will_v try_v it_o by_o lot_n who_o doctrine_n be_v true_a and_o who_o false_a and_o you_o know_v it_o be_v write_v 33._o the_o lot_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o lap_n but_o the_o whole_a disposition_n of_o it_o be_v from_o the_o lord_n 2._o we_o can_v refer_v they_o to_o the_o king_n and_o you_o know_v it_o be_v write_v 10._o a_o divine_a sentence_n be_v in_o the_o lip_n of_o the_o king_n his_o mouth_n transgress_v not_o in_o judgement_n 1._o the_o heart_n of_o the_o king_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o can_v refer_v the_o matter_n to_o any_o assembly_n of_o christian_n assemble_v in_o the_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n see_v it_o be_v write_v 20._o where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n there_o be_o i_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o we_o may_v refer_v it_o to_o any_o priest_n
shall_v we_o have_v recourse_n for_o the_o discover_v and_o correct_v their_o error_n again_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o strength_n require_v in_o the_o edifice_n as_o in_o the_o foundation_n and_o if_o but_o wiseman_n have_v the_o order_n of_o the_o building_n they_o will_v make_v it_o much_o a_o sure_a thing_n that_o the_o foundation_n shall_v not_o fail_v the_o building_n then_o that_o the_o building_n shall_v not_o fall_v from_o the_o foundation_n and_o though_o the_o build_n be_v to_o be_v of_o brick_n or_o stone_n and_o perhaps_o of_o wood_n yet_o if_o it_o may_v be_v possible_o they_o will_v have_v a_o rock_n for_o their_o foundation_n who_o stability_n be_v a_o much_o more_o indubitable_a thing_n than_o the_o adherence_n of_o the_o structure_n to_o it_o now_o the_o apostle_n &_o prophet_n and_o canonical_a writer_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n according_a to_o that_o of_o s._n paul_n build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n therefore_o their_o stability_n in_o reason_n ought_v to_o be_v great_a than_o the_o church_n which_o be_v build_v upon_o they_o again_o a_o dependent_a infallibility_n especial_o if_o the_o dependence_n be_v voluntary_a can_v be_v so_o certain_a as_o that_o on_o which_o it_o depend_v but_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n depend_v upon_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o the_o straightness_n of_o the_o thing_n regulate_v upon_o the_o straightness_n of_o the_o rule_n and_o beside_o this_o dependence_n be_v voluntary_a for_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n to_o deviate_v from_o this_o rule_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o aggregation_n of_o man_n of_o which_o every_o one_o have_v free_a will_n and_o be_v subject_a to_o passion_n and_o error_n therefore_o the_o church_n infallibility_n be_v not_o so_o certain_a as_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n 31_o last_o quid_fw-la verba_fw-la audiam_fw-la cum_fw-la fact_n a_o videam_fw-la if_o you_o be_v so_o infallible_a as_o the_o apostle_n be_v show_v it_o as_o the_o apostle_n do_v they_o go_v forth_o say_v s._n mark_v and_o preach_v every_o where_o the_o lord_n work_v with_o they_o and_o confirm_v their_o word_n with_o sign_n follow_v it_o be_v impossible_a that_o god_n shall_v lie_v and_o that_o the_o eternal_a truth_n shall_v set_v his_o hand_n and_o seal_v to_o the_o confirmation_n of_o a_o falsehood_n or_o of_o such_o doctrine_n as_o be_v partly_o true_a and_o partly_o false_a the_o apostle_n doctrine_n be_v thus_o confirm_v therefore_o it_o be_v entire_o true_a and_o in_o no_o part_n either_o false_a or_o uncertain_a i_o say_v in_o no_o part_n of_o that_o which_o they_o deliver_v constant_o as_o a_o certain_a divine_a truth_n and_o which_o have_v the_o atteâ—tation_n of_o divine_a miracle_n for_o that_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o even_o after_o the_o send_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v and_o through_o inadvertence_n or_o prejudice_n continue_v for_o a_o time_n in_o a_o error_n repugnant_a to_o a_o reveal_v truth_n it_o be_v as_o i_o have_v already_o note_v unanswerable_o evident_a from_o the_o story_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o notwithstanding_o our_o saviour_n express_a warrant_n &_o injunction_n to_o go_v and_o preach_v to_o all_o nation_n yet_o until_o s._n peter_n be_v better_o inform_v by_o a_o vision_n from_o heaven_n and_o by_o the_o conversion_n of_o cornelius_n both_o he_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n hold_v it_o unlawful_a for_o they_o to_o go_v or_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o any_o but_o the_o jew_n 32_o and_o for_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o profess_v to_o deliver_v as_o the_o dictate_v of_o humane_a reason_n and_o prudence_n and_o not_o as_o divine_a revelation_n why_o we_o shall_v take_v they_o to_o be_v divine_a revelation_n i_o see_v no_o reason_n nor_o how_o we_o can_v do_v so_o and_o not_o contradict_v the_o apostle_n and_o god_n himself_o therefore_o when_o s._n paul_n say_v in_o the_o 1._o epist._n to_o the_o cor._n 7._o 12._o to_o the_o rest_n speak_v i_o not_o the_o lord_n and_o again_o concern_v virgin_n i_o have_v no_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o i_o deliver_v my_o judgement_n if_o we_o will_v pretend_v that_o the_o lord_n do_v certain_o speak_v what_o s._n paul_n speak_v and_o that_o his_o judgement_n be_v god_n commandment_n shall_v we_o not_o plain_o contradict_v s._n paul_n and_o that_o spirit_n by_o which_o he_o write_v which_o move_v he_o to_o write_v as_o in_o other_o place_n divine_a revelation_n which_o he_o certain_o know_v to_o be_v such_o so_o in_o this_o place_n his_o own_o judgement_n touch_v some_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v not_o particular_o reveal_v unto_o he_o and_o if_o d._n potter_n do_v speak_v to_o this_o purpose_n that_o the_o apostle_n be_v infallible_a only_o in_o these_o thing_n which_o they_o speak_v of_o certain_a knowledge_n i_o can_v see_v what_o danger_n there_o be_v in_o say_v so_o yet_o the_o truth_n be_v you_o wrong_v d._n potter_n it_o be_v not_o he_o but_o d._n stapleton_n in_o he_o that_o speak_v the_o word_n you_o cavil_v at_o d._n stapleton_n say_v he_o p._n 140._o be_v full_a and_o punctual_a to_o this_o purpose_n then_o set_v down_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o discourse_n l._n 8._o princ._n doct._n 4._o c._n 15._o and_o in_o that_o the_o word_n you_o cavil_v at_o and_o then_o p._n 150._o he_o shut_v up_o this_o paragraph_n with_o these_o word_n thus_o d._n stapleton_n so_o that_o if_o either_o the_o doctrine_n or_o the_o reason_n be_v not_o good_a d._n stapleton_n not_o d._n potter_n be_v to_o answer_v for_o it_o 33_o neither_o do_v d._n potter_n ensue_a word_n limit_v the_o apostle_n infalbilitie_n to_o truth_n absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n if_o you_o read_v they_o with_o any_o candour_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a he_o grant_v the_o church_n infallible_a in_o truth_n absolute_o necessary_a and_o as_o evident_a that_o he_o ascribe_v to_o the_o apostle_n the_o spirit_n guidance_n and_o consequent_o infallibility_n in_o a_o more_o high_a and_o absolute_a manner_n than_o any_o since_o they_o from_o whence_o thus_o i_o argue_v he_o that_o grant_v the_o church_n infallible_a in_o fundamental_o and_o ascribe_v to_o the_o apostle_n the_o infallible_a guidance_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o a_o more_o high_a and_o absolute_a manner_n then_o to_o any_o since_o they_o limit_n not_o the_o apostle_n infallibility_n to_o fundamental_o but_o d._n potter_n grant_v to_o the_o church_n such_o a_o limit_a infallibility_n and_o ascribe_v to_o the_o apostle_n the_o spirit_n infallible_a guidance_n in_o a_o more_o high_a and_o absolute_a manner_n therefore_o he_o limit_n not_o the_o apostle_n infallibility_n to_o fundamental_o i_o once_o know_v a_o man_n out_o of_o courtesy_n help_v a_o lame_a dog_n over_o a_o stile_n and_o he_o for_o requital_n bite_v he_o by_o the_o finger_n just_o so_o you_o serve_v d._n potter_n he_o out_o of_o courtesy_n grant_v you_o that_o those_o word_n the_o spirit_n shall_v lead_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n and_o shall_v abide_v with_o you_o ever_o though_o in_o their_o high_a and_o most_o absolute_a sense_n they_o agree_v only_o to_o the_o apostle_n yet_o in_o a_o conditional_a limit_v moderate_a secundary_a sense_n they_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o church_n but_o say_v that_o if_o they_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o church_n all_o must_v not_o be_v simple_o all_o no_o nor_o so_o large_a a_o all_o as_o the_o apostle_n all_o but_o all_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o you_o to_o requite_v his_o courtesy_n in_o grant_v you_o thus_o much_o cavil_n at_o he_o as_o if_o he_o have_v prescribe_v these_o bound_n to_o the_o apostle_n also_o as_o well_o as_o the_o present_a church_n whereas_o he_o have_v explain_v himself_o to_o the_o contrary_a both_o in_o the_o clause_n forementioned_a the_o apostle_n who_o have_v the_o spirit_n guidance_n in_o a_o more_o high_a and_o absolute_a manner_n than_o any_o since_o they_o and_o in_o these_o word_n ensue_v whereof_o the_o church_n be_v simple_o ignorant_a and_o again_o wherewith_o the_o church_n be_v not_o acquaint_v but_o most_o clear_o in_o those_o which_o be_v most_o incompatible_a to_o the_o apostle_n you_o with_o a_o &c_n &c_n i_o can_v but_o fear_v crafty_o have_v conceal_v how_o many_o obscure_a text_n of_o scripture_n which_o she_o understand_v not_o how_o many_o school_n question_n which_o she_o have_v not_o happy_o can_v determine_v and_o for_o matter_n of_o fact_n it_o be_v apparent_a that_o the_o church_n may_v err_v and_o then_o conclude_v that_o we_o must_v understand_v by_o all_o truth_n not_o simple_o all_o but_o if_o you_o conceive_v the_o word_n as_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n all_o truth_n absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o yet_o beyond_o all_o this_o the_o negative_a part_n of_o his_o answer_n agree_v very_o well_o to_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o for_o
man_n have_v be_v very_o liberal_a of_o their_o anathema_n which_o yet_o be_v never_o conceive_v infallible_a either_o by_o other_o or_o themselves_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v now_o deny_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n or_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n i_o shall_v make_v no_o great_a scruple_n of_o anathematise_v his_o doctrine_n and_o yet_o be_o very_o far_o from_o dream_v of_o infallibility_n 61_o and_o for_o the_o visible_a church_n hold_v it_o a_o point_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n that_o we_o believe_v she_o can_v err_v i_o know_v no_o such_o tenet_n unless_o by_o the_o church_n you_o mean_v the_o roman_a church_n which_o you_o have_v as_o much_o reason_n to_o do_v as_o that_o petty_a king_n in_o africa_n have_v to_o think_v him-himself_a king_n of_o all_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o your_o tell_v we_o if_o she_o speak_v true_a what_o danger_n be_v it_o not_o to_o believe_v she_o and_o if_o false_a that_o it_o be_v not_o dangerous_a to_o believe_v she_o be_v somewhat_o like_o your_o pope_n set_v your_o lawyer_n to_o dispute_v whether_o constantine_n donation_n be_v valid_a or_o no_o whereas_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n be_v the_o far_o great_a question_n whether_o there_o be_v any_o such_o donation_n or_o rather_o when_o without_o question_n there_o be_v none_o such_o that_o you_o may_v not_o seem_v to_o delude_v we_o in_o like_a manner_n make_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o visible_a church_n do_v hold_v so_o as_o you_o pretend_v and_o then_o whether_o it_o be_v true_a or_o false_a we_o will_v consider_v afterward_o but_o for_o the_o present_a with_o this_o invisible_a tenet_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n we_o will_v trouble_v ourselves_o no_o far_o 62_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o next_o argument_n be_v this_o i_o can_v without_o grievous_a sin_n disobey_v the_o church_n unless_o i_o know_v she_o command_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o in_o her_o power_n to_o command_v and_o how_o far_o this_o power_n extend_v none_o can_v better_o inform_v i_o then_o the_o church_n therefore_o i_o be_o to_o obey_v so_o far_o as_o the_o church_n require_v my_o obedience_n i_o answer_v first_o that_o neither_o have_v the_o catholic_a church_n but_o only_o a_o corrupt_a part_n of_o it_o declare_v herself_o nor_o require_v our_o obedience_n in_o the_o point_n contest_v among_o we_o this_o therefore_o be_v false_o and_o vain_o suppose_v here_o by_o you_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a question_n among_o we_o then_o second_o that_o god_n can_v better_o inform_v we_o what_o be_v the_o limit_n of_o the_o church_n power_n than_o the_o church_n herself_o that_o be_v than_o the_o roman_a clergy_n who_o be_v man_n subject_a to_o the_o same_o passion_n with_o other_o man_n why_o they_o shall_v be_v think_v the_o best_a judge_n in_o their_o own_o cause_n i_o do_v not_o well_o understand_v but_o yet_o we_o oppose_v against_o they_o no_o humane_a decisive_a judge_n not_o any_o sect_n or_o person_n but_o only_o god_n and_o his_o word_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o say_v that_o in_o follow_v she_o you_o shall_v be_v soon_o excuse_v then_o in_o follow_v any_o sect_n or_o man_n apply_v scripture_n against_o her_o doctrine_n in_o as_o much_o as_o we_o never_o go_v about_o to_o arrogate_v to_o ourselves_o that_o infallibility_n or_o absolute_a authority_n which_o we_o take_v away_o from_o you_o but_o if_o you_o will_v have_v speak_v to_o the_o purpose_n you_o shall_v have_v say_v that_o in_o follow_v she_o you_o shall_v soon_o have_v be_v excuse_v then_o in_o cleave_v to_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o god_n himself_o 63_o whereas_o you_o say_v the_o fearful_a example_n of_o innumerable_a person_n who_o for_o sake_z the_o church_n upon_o pretence_n of_o her_o error_n have_v fail_v even_o in_o fundamental_a point_n aught_o to_o deter_v all_o christian_n from_o oppose_v she_o in_o any_o one_o doctrine_n or_o practice_n this_o be_v just_a as_o if_o you_o shall_v say_v divers_a man_n have_v fall_v into_o scylla_n with_o go_v too_o far_o from_o charybdis_n be_v sure_a therefore_o you_o keep_v close_o to_o charybdis_n divers_a leave_v prodigality_n have_v fall_v into_o covetousness_n therefore_o be_v you_o constant_a to_o prodigality_n many_o have_v fall_v from_o worship_v god_n perverse_o and_o foolish_o not_o to_o worship_v he_o at_o all_o from_o worship_v many_o god_n to_o worship_v none_o this_o therefore_o aught_o to_o deter_v man_n from_o leave_v superstition_n or_o idolatry_n for_o fear_v of_o fall_v into_o atheism_n and_o impiety_n this_o be_v your_o counsel_n and_o sophistry_n but_o god_n say_v clean_o contrary_a take_v heed_n you_o swerve_v not_o either_o to_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o to_o the_o left_a you_o must_v not_o do_v evil_a that_o good_a may_v come_v thereon_o therefore_o neither_o that_o you_o may_v avoid_v a_o great_a evil_n you_o must_v not_o be_v obstinate_a in_o a_o certain_a error_n for_o fear_v of_o a_o uncertain_a what_o if_o some_o forsake_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v forsake_v fundamental_a truth_n be_v this_o because_o they_o forsake_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n no_o sure_a this_o be_v causa_fw-la pro_fw-la non_fw-la causa_fw-la for_o else_o all_o that_o have_v forsake_v that_o church_n shall_v have_v do_v so_o which_o we_o say_v they_o have_v not_o but_o because_o they_o go_v too_o far_o from_o she_o the_o golden_a mean_n the_o narrow_a way_n be_v hard_o to_o be_v find_v and_o hard_o to_o be_v keep_v hard_o but_o not_o impossible_a hard_o but_o yet_o you_o must_v not_o please_v yourself_o out_o of_o it_o though_o you_o err_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n though_o you_o offend_v on_o the_o mild_a part_n for_o this_o be_v the_o only_a way_n that_o lead_v to_o life_n and_o few_o there_o be_v that_o find_v it_o it_o be_v true_a if_o we_o say_v there_o be_v no_o danger_n in_o be_v of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o there_o be_v danger_n in_o leave_v it_o it_o be_v madness_n to_o persuade_v any_o man_n to_o leave_v it_o but_o we_o protest_v and_o proclaim_v the_o contrary_a and_o that_o we_o have_v very_o little_a hope_n of_o their_o salvation_n who_o either_o out_o of_o negligence_n in_o seek_v the_o truth_n or_o unwillingness_n to_o find_v it_o live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o error_n and_o impiety_n of_o that_o church_n and_o therefore_o can_v but_o conceive_v those_o fear_n to_o be_v most_o foolish_a and_o ridiculous_a which_o persuade_v man_n to_o be_v constant_a in_o one_o way_n to_o hell_n least_o happy_o if_o they_o leave_v it_o they_o shall_v fall_v into_o another_o 64_o but_o not_o only_o other_o but_o even_o protestant_n themselves_o who_o example_n ought_v most_o to_o move_v we_o pretend_v to_o reform_v the_o church_n be_v come_v to_o affirm_v that_o she_o perish_v for_o many_o age_n which_o d._n potter_n can_v deny_v to_o be_v a_o fundamental_a error_n against_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n i_o believe_v the_o catholic_a church_n see_v he_o affirm_v the_o donatist_n err_v fundamental_o in_o confine_v it_o to_o africa_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v first_o that_o the_o error_n of_o the_o donatist_n be_v not_o that_o they_o hold_v it_o possible_a that_o some_o or_o many_o or_o most_o part_n of_o christendom_n may_v fall_v away_o from_o christianity_n and_o that_o the_o church_n may_v loose_v much_o of_o her_o amplitude_n and_o be_v contract_v to_o a_o narrow_a compass_n in_o comparison_n of_o her_o former_a extent_n which_o be_v prove_v not_o only_o possible_a but_o certain_a by_o irrefragable_a experience_n for_o who_o know_v not_o that_o gentilism_n and_o mahumetism_n man_n wickedness_n deserve_v it_o and_o god_n providence_n permit_v it_o have_v prevail_v to_o the_o utter_a extirpation_n of_o christianity_n upon_o far_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o s._n austin_n when_o he_o be_v out_o of_o the_o heat_n of_o disputation_n confess_v the_o militant_a church_n to_o be_v like_o the_o moon_n sometime_o increase_v and_o sometime_o decrease_a this_o therefore_o be_v no_o error_n in_o the_o donatist_n that_o they_o hold_v it_o possible_a that_o the_o church_n from_o a_o large_a extent_n may_v be_v contract_v to_o a_o lesser_a nor_o that_o they_o hold_v it_o possible_a to_o be_v reduce_v to_o africa_n for_o why_o not_o to_o africa_n then_o as_o well_o as_o within_o these_o few_o age_n you_o pretend_v it_o be_v to_o europe_n but_o their_o error_n be_v that_o they_o hold_v the_o facto_fw-la this_o be_v do_v when_o they_o have_v no_o just_a ground_n or_o reason_n to_o do_v so_o and_o so_o upon_o a_o vain_a pretence_n which_o they_o can_v not_o justify_v separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o all_o other_o part_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o they_o require_v it_o as_o a_o necessary_a condition_n to_o make_v a_o man_n a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v of_o
may_v admit_v the_o efficiency_n of_o sacrament_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o ecclesiastical_a apostolical_a divine_a tradition_n one_o way_n or_o other_o or_o of_o holy_a scripture_n in_o general_a and_o much_o less_o of_o every_o book_n in_o particular_a nor_o of_o the_o name_n nature_n number_n effect_n matter_n form_n minister_n intention_n necessity_n of_o sacrament_n and_o yet_o the_o due_a administration_n of_o sacrament_n be_v with_o protestant_n a_o essential_a note_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v nothing_o for_o baptism_n of_o child_n nor_o against_o rebaptisation_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n in_o favour_n or_o against_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n of_o power_n in_o the_o church_n to_o institute_v rite_n holy_a day_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o inflict_v excommunication_n or_o other_o censure_n of_o priesthood_n bishop_n and_o the_o whole_a ecclesiastical_a hierarchy_n which_o be_v very_o fundamental_a point_n of_o s._n peter_n primacy_n which_o to_o calvin_n seem_v a_o fundamental_a error_n nor_o of_o the_o possibility_n or_o impossibility_n to_o keep_v god_n commandment_n of_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n of_o purgatory_n or_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a in_o any_o sense_n and_o yet_o d._n potter_n do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o aerius_n be_v esteem_v a_o heretic_n for_o deny_v 35â—_n all_o sort_n of_o commemoration_n for_o the_o dead_a nothing_o of_o the_o church_n visibility_n or_o invisibility_n fallibility_n or_o infallibility_n nor_o of_o other_o point_v controvert_v betwixt_o protestant_n themselves_o and_o between_o protestant_n and_o catholic_n which_o to_o d._n potter_n seem_v so_o heinous_a corruption_n that_o they_o can_v without_o damnation_n join_v with_o we_o in_o profession_n thereof_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o cessation_n of_o the_o old_a law_n which_o yet_o be_v a_o very_a main_a point_n of_o faith_n and_o many_o other_o may_v be_v also_o add_v 15._o but_o what_o need_v we_o labour_v to_o specify_v particular_n there_o be_v as_o many_o important_a point_n of_o faith_n not_o express_v in_o the_o creed_n as_o since_o the_o world_n begin_n now_o and_o for_o all_o future_a time_n there_o have_v be_v be_v and_o may_v be_v innumerable_a gross_a damnable_a heresy_n who_o contrary_a truth_n be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o creed_n for_o every_o fundamental_a error_n must_v have_v a_o contrary_a fundamental_a truth_n because_o of_o two_o contradictory_n proposition_n in_o the_o same_o degree_n the_o one_o be_v false_a the_o other_o must_v be_v true_a as_o for_o example_n if_o it_o be_v a_o damnable_a error_n to_o deny_v the_o bâ—_n trinity_n or_o the_o godhead_n of_o our_o saviour_n the_o belief_n of_o they_o must_v be_v a_o truth_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n or_o rather_o if_o we_o will_v speak_v proper_o the_o error_n be_v damnable_a because_o the_o opposite_a truth_n be_v necessary_a as_o death_n be_v frightful_a because_o life_n be_v sweet_a and_o according_a to_o philosophy_n the_o privation_n be_v measure_v by_o the_o form_n to_o which_o it_o be_v repugnant_a if_o therefore_o the_o creed_n contain_v in_o particular_a all_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n it_o must_v explicit_o or_o by_o clear_a consequence_n comprehend_v all_o truth_n opposite_a to_o innumerable_a heresy_n of_o all_o age_n past_a present_a and_o to_o come_v which_o no_o man_n in_o his_o wit_n will_v affirm_v it_o to_o do_v 16_o and_o here_o i_o can_v omit_v to_o signify_v how_o you_o 255._o applaud_v the_o say_n of_o d._n vsher._n that_o in_o those_o proposition_n which_o without_o all_o controversy_n be_v universal_o receive_v in_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n so_o much_o truth_n be_v contain_v as_o be_v join_v with_o holy_a obedience_n may_v be_v sufficient_a to_o bring_v a_o man_n to_o everlasting_a salvation_n neither_o have_v we_o cause_n to_o doubt_v but_o that_o as_o many_o as_o walk_v according_a to_o this_o rule_n neither_o overthrow_v that_o which_o they_o have_v build_v by_o superinduce_v any_o damnable_a heresy_n thereupon_o nor_o otherwise_o vitiate_a their_o holy_a faith_n with_o a_o lewd_a and_o wicked_a conversation_n peace_n shall_v be_v upon_o they_o and_o upon_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n now_o d_o potter_n know_v that_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o b._n trinity_n be_v not_o universal_o receive_v in_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n as_o appear_v in_o very_a many_o heretic_n in_o polony_n hungary_n and_o transilvania_n and_o therefore_o according_a to_o this_o rule_n of_o d._n usher_n approve_v by_o d._n potter_n the_o denial_n of_o the_o b._n trinity_n shall_v not_o exclude_v salvation_n 17_o let_v i_o note_v by_o the_o way_n that_o you_o may_v easy_o have_v espy_v a_o foul_a contradiction_n in_o the_o say_a word_n of_o d._n usher_n by_o you_o recite_v and_o so_o much_o applaud_v for_o he_o suppose_v that_o a_o man_n agree_v with_o other_o church_n in_o belief_n which_o join_v with_o holy_a obedience_n may_v bring_v he_o to_o everlasting_a salvation_n and_o yet_o that_o he_o may_v superinduce_v damnable_a heresy_n for_o how_o can_v he_o superinduce_v damnable_a heresy_n who_o be_v suppose_v to_o believe_v all_o truth_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n can_v there_o be_v any_o damnable_a heresy_n unless_o it_o contradict_v some_o necessary_a truth_n which_o can_v happen_v in_o one_o who_o be_v suppose_v to_o believe_v all_o necessary_a truth_n beside_o if_o one_o believe_v all_o fundamental_a article_n in_o the_o creed_n may_v superinduce_v damnable_a heresy_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o fundamental_a truth_n contrary_a to_o those_o damnable_a heresy_n be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o creed_n 18_o according_a to_o this_o model_n of_o d._n potter_n foundation_n consist_v in_o the_o agreement_n of_o scarceone_fw-mi point_n of_o faith_n what_o a_o strange_a church_n will_v he_o make_v of_o man_n concur_v in_o some_o one_o of_o few_o article_n of_o belief_n who_o yet_o for_o the_o rest_n shall_v be_v hold_v conceit_n plain_o contradictory_n so_o patch_v up_o a_o religion_n of_o man_n who_o agree_v only_o in_o the_o article_n that_o christ_n be_v our_o saviour_n but_o for_o the_o rest_n be_v like_a to_o the_o part_n of_o a_o chimaera_n have_v the_o head_n of_o a_o man_n the_o neck_n of_o a_o horse_n the_o shoulder_n of_o a_o ox_n the_o foot_n of_o a_o lion_n etc._n etc._n i_o wrong_v they_o not_o herein_o for_o in_o good_a philosophy_n there_o be_v great_a repugnancy_n between_o assent_n and_o dissent_v affirmation_n and_o negation_n est_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la non_fw-la especial_o when_o all_o these_o contradictory_n pretend_v to_o rely_v upon_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o motive_n the_o infallible_a truth_n of_o almighty_a god_n then_o between_o the_o integrall_a part_n as_o head_n neck_n etc._n etc._n of_o a_o man_n horse_n lion_n etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o protestant_n be_v far_o more_o bold_a to_o disagree_v even_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n than_o catholic_n divine_v in_o question_n mere_o philosophical_a or_o not_o determine_v by_o the_o church_n and_o whâ—e_v thus_o they_o stand_v only_o upon_o fundamental_a article_n they_o do_v by_o their_o own_o confession_n destroy_v the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o house_n of_o god_n for_o the_o foundation_n alone_o of_o a_o house_n be_v not_o a_o house_n nor_o can_v they_o in_o such_o a_o imaginary_a church_n any_o more_o expect_v salvation_n than_o the_o foundation_n alone_o of_o a_o house_n be_v fit_a to_o afford_v a_o man_n habitation_n 19_o moreover_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o protestant_n by_o this_o chaos_n rather_o than_o church_n do_v give_v unavoidable_a occasion_n of_o desperation_n to_o poor_a soul_n let_v some_o one_o who_o be_v desirous_a to_o save_v his_o soul_n repair_v to_o d._n potter_n who_o maintain_v these_o ground_n to_o know_v upon_o who_o he_o may_v rely_v in_o a_o matter_n of_o so_o great_a consequence_n i_o suppose_v the_o doctor_n answer_n will_v be_v upon_o the_o true_o catholic_a church_n she_o can_v err_v damnable_o what_o understand_v you_o by_o the_o catholic_a church_n can_v general_n counsel_n which_o be_v the_o church_n representative_a err_v yes_o they_o may_v weak_o or_o 167._o wilful_o misap_o or_o misunderstand_v or_o neglect_v scripture_n and_o so_o err_v damnable_o to_o who_o then_o shall_v i_o go_v for_o my_o particular_a instruction_n i_o can_v confer_v with_o the_o unite_a body_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n about_o my_o particular_a difficulty_n as_o yourself_o affirm_v that_o the_o catholic_a church_n can_v be_v tell_v 27._o of_o private_a injury_n must_v i_o then_o consult_v with_o every_o particular_a person_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n so_o it_o seem_v by_o what_o you_o write_v in_o these_o word_n the_o whole_a 150._o militant_a church_n that_o be_v all_o the_o member_n of_o it_o can_v possible_o err_v either_o in_o the_o whole_a faith_n or_o any_o necessary_a article_n of_o it_o you_o say_v m._n doctor_n i_o can_v for_o my_o
you_o plain_o if_o it_o be_v a_o fault_n i_o know_v not_o who_o it_o shall_v be_v but_o they_o for_o sure_a it_o can_v be_v no_o fault_n in_o i_o to_o follow_v such_o guide_n whether_o â—oever_o they_o lead_v i_o now_o i_o say_v they_o have_v lead_v i_o into_o this_o persuasion_n because_o they_o have_v give_v i_o great_a reason_n to_o believe_v it_o and_o none_o to_o the_o contrary_n the_o reason_n they_o have_v give_v i_o to_o believe_v it_o be_v because_o it_o be_v apparent_a and_o confess_v they_o do_v propose_v to_o themselves_o in_o compose_v it_o some_o good_a end_n or_o end_n as_o that_o christian_n may_v have_v a_o form_n by_o which_o for_o matter_n of_o faith_n they_o may_v profess_v themselves_o catholic_n so_o putean_n out_o of_o th._n aquinas_n that_o the_o faithful_a may_v know_v what_o the_o christian_a people_n be_v to_o believe_v explicit_o so_o vincent_n filiucius_n that_o be_v separate_v into_o divers_a part_n of_o the_o world_n they_o may_v preach_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o that_o that_o may_v serve_v as_o a_o mark_n to_o distinguish_v true_a christian_n from_o infidel_n so_o cardinal_n richlieu_n now_o for_o all_o these_o and_o for_o any_o other_o good_a intent_n i_o say_v it_o will_v be_v plain_o uneffectual_a unless_o it_o contain_v at_o least_o all_o point_n of_o simple_a belief_n which_o be_v in_o ordinary_a course_n necessary_a to_o be_v explicit_o know_v by_o all_o man_n so_o that_o if_o it_o be_v fault_n in_o i_o to_o believe_v this_o it_o must_v be_v my_o fault_n to_o believe_v the_o apostle_n wise_a and_o good_a man_n which_o i_o can_v do_v if_o i_o believe_v not_o this_o and_o therefore_o what_o richardus_fw-la de_fw-fr sancto_fw-la victore_fw-la say_v of_o god_n himself_o i_o make_v no_o scruple_n at_o all_o to_o apply_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o to_o say_v si_fw-mi error_n est_fw-la quod_fw-la credo_fw-la à _fw-la vobis_fw-la deceptus_fw-la sum_fw-la if_o it_o be_v a_o error_n which_o i_o believe_v it_o be_v you_o and_o my_o reverend_a esteem_n of_o you_o and_o your_o action_n that_o have_v lead_v i_o into_o it_o for_o as_o for_o your_o suspicion_n that_o we_o be_v lead_v into_o this_o persuasion_n out_o of_o a_o hope_n that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o maintain_v by_o it_o some_o opinion_n of_o our_o own_o it_o be_v plain_o uncharitable_a i_o know_v no_o opinion_n i_o have_v which_o i_o will_v not_o as_o willing_o forsake_v as_o keep_v if_o i_o can_v see_v sufficient_a reason_n to_o induce_v i_o to_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n i_o shall_v forsake_v it_o neither_o do_v i_o know_v any_o opinion_n i_o hold_v against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o i_o have_v more_o evident_a ground_n than_o this_o whereupon_o to_o build_v it_o for_o let_v but_o these_o truth_n be_v grant_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v independent_a on_o your_o church_n &_o dependent_a only_o in_o respect_n of_o we_o upon_o universal_a tradition_n that_o scripture_n be_v the_o only_a rule_n of_o faith_n that_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v plain_o deliver_v in_o scripture_n let_v i_o say_v these_o most_o certain_a and_o divine_a truth_n be_v lay_v for_o foundation_n and_o let_v our_o superstruction_n be_v consequent_a and_o coherent_a to_o they_o and_o i_o be_o confident_a peace_n will_v be_v restore_v and_o truth_n maintain_v against_o you_o though_o the_o apostle_n creed_n be_v not_o in_o the_o world_n chap._n v._n that_o luther_n calvin_n their_o associate_n &_o all_o who_o begin_v or_o continue_v the_o separation_n from_o the_o external_a communion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v guilty_a of_o the_o proper_a and_o formal_a sin_n of_o schism_n the_o searcher_n of_o all_o heart_n be_v witness_n with_o how_o unwilling_a mind_n we_o catholic_n be_v draw_v to_o fasten_v the_o denomination_n of_o schismatic_n or_o heretic_n on_o they_o for_o who_o soul_n if_o they_o employ_v their_o best_a blood_n they_o judge_v that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v better_o spend_v if_o we_o rejoice_v that_o they_o be_v contistate_v at_o such_o title_n our_o joy_n rise_v not_o from_o their_o trouble_n or_o grief_n but_o as_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n do_v from_o the_o fountain_n of_o charity_n because_o they_o be_v contâ—â—stated_v to_o repentance_n that_o so_o after_o unpartial_a examination_n they_o find_v themselves_o to_o be_v what_o we_o say_v may_v by_o god_n holy_a grace_n begin_v to_o dislike_v what_o themselves_o be_v for_o our_o part_n we_o must_v remember_v that_o our_o obligation_n be_v to_o keep_v within_o the_o mean_a betwixt_o uncharitable_a bitterness_n and_o pernicious_a flattery_n not_o yield_v to_o worldly_a respect_n nor_o offend_a christian_a modesty_n but_o utter_v the_o substance_n of_o truth_n in_o so_o charitable_a manner_n that_o not_o so_o much_o we_o as_o truth_n and_o charity_n may_v seem_v to_o speak_v according_a to_o the_o wholesome_a advice_n of_o s._n gregory_n nazianzen_n in_o these_o divine_a word_n we_o do_v not_o affect_v peace_n with_o 32._o prejudice_n of_o the_o true_a doctrine_n that_o so_o we_o may_v get_v a_o name_n of_o be_v gentle_a and_o mild_a and_o yet_o we_o seek_v to_o conserve_v peace_n fight_v in_o a_o lawful_a manner_n and_o contain_v ourselves_o within_o our_o compass_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o spirit_n and_o of_o these_o thing_n my_o judgement_n be_v and_o for_o my_o part_n i_o prescribe_v the_o same_o law_n to_o all_o that_o deal_v with_o soul_n and_o treat_v of_o true_a doctrine_n that_o neither_o they_o exasperate_v meâ—s_a mind_n by_o harshness_n nor_o make_v they_o haughty_a or_o insolent_a by_o submission_n but_o that_o in_o the_o cause_n of_o faith_n they_o behave_v themselves_o prudent_o and_o advise_o and_o do_v not_o in_o either_o of_o these_o thing_n exceed_v the_o mean_a with_o who_o angree_v s._n leo_n say_v it_o behove_v we_o in_o such_o cause_n to_o be_v 8_o most_o careful_a that_o without_o noise_n of_o contention_n both_o charity_n be_v conserve_v and_o truth_n maintain_v 2._o for_o better_a method_n we_o will_v handle_v these_o point_n in_o order_n first_o we_o will_v set_v down_o the_o nature_n and_o essence_n or_o as_o i_o may_v call_v it_o the_o quality_n of_o schism_n in_o the_o second_o place_n the_o greatness_n and_o grievousnesse_n or_o so_o to_o term_v it_o the_o quantity_n thereof_o for_o the_o nature_n or_o quality_n will_v tell_v we_o who_o may_v without_o injury_n be_v judge_v schismatic_n and_o by_o the_o greatness_n or_o quantity_n such_o as_o find_v themselves_o guilty_a thereof_o will_v remain_v acquaint_v with_o the_o true_a state_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o and_o whether_o they_o may_v conceive_v any_o hope_n of_o salvation_n or_o no._n and_o because_o schism_n will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v a_o division_n from_o the_o church_n which_o can_v not_o happen_v unless_o there_o be_v always_o a_o visible_a church_n we_o will_v three_o prove_v or_o rather_o take_v it_o as_o a_o point_n to_o be_v grant_v by_o all_o christian_n that_o in_o all_o age_n there_o have_v be_v such_o a_o visible_a congregation_n of_o faithful_a people_n four_o we_o will_v demonstrate_v that_o luther_n calvin_n and_o the_o rest_n do_v separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o that_o always_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o be_v guilty_a of_o schism_n and_o five_o we_o will_v make_v it_o evident_a that_o the_o visible_a true_a church_n of_o christ_n out_o of_o which_o luther_n and_o his_o follower_n depart_v be_v no_o other_o but_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o consequent_o that_o both_o they_o and_o all_o other_o who_o persist_v in_o the_o same_o division_n be_v schismatic_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 3_o for_o the_o first_o point_n touch_v the_o nature_n point_n or_o quality_n of_o schism_n as_o the_o natural_a perfection_n of_o man_n consist_v in_o his_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n his_o creator_n by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o soul_n so_o his_o supernatural_a perfection_n be_v place_v in_o fimilitude_n with_o god_n schism_n as_o his_o last_o end_n and_o felicity_n and_o by_o have_v the_o say_v spiritual_a faculty_n his_o understanding_n and_o will_n link_v to_o he_o his_o understanding_n be_v unite_v to_o god_n by_o faith_n his_o will_n by_o charity_n the_o former_a rely_v upon_o his_o infallible_a truth_n the_o latter_a carry_v we_o to_o his_o infinite_a goodness_n faith_n have_v a_o deadly_a opposite_a heresy_n contrary_n to_o the_o union_n or_o unity_n of_o charity_n be_v separation_n and_o division_n charity_n be_v twofold_a as_o it_o respect_v god_n his_o opposite_a vice_n be_v hatred_n against_o god_n as_o it_o unit_v we_o to_o our_o neighbour_n his_o contrary_n be_v separation_n or_o division_n of_o affection_n and_o will_n from_o our_o neighbour_n our_o neighbour_n may_v be_v consider_v either_o as_o one_o private_a person_n
have_v a_o single_a relation_n to_o another_o or_o as_o all_o concur_v to_o make_v one_o company_n or_o congregation_n which_o we_o call_v the_o church_n and_o this_o be_v the_o most_o principal_a reference_n and_o union_n of_o one_o man_n with_o another_o because_o the_o chief_a unity_n be_v that_o of_o the_o whole_a to_o which_o the_o particular_a unity_n of_o part_n be_v subordinate_a this_o unity_n or_o oneness_n if_o so_o i_o may_v call_v it_o be_v effect_v by_o charity_n unite_n all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n in_o one_o mystical_a body_n contrary_a to_o which_o be_v schism_n from_o the_o greek_a word_n signify_v scissure_v or_o division_n wherefore_o upon_o the_o whole_a matter_n we_o find_v that_o schism_n as_o the_o angellicall_a doctor_n s._n thomas_n define_v it_o be_v a_o voluntary_a separation_n 3._o from_o the_o unity_n of_o that_o charity_n whereby_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v unite_v from_o hence_o he_o deduce_v that_o schism_n be_v a_o special_a and_o particular_a vice_n distinct_a from_o heresy_n because_o they_o be_v opposite_a to_o two_o different_a virtue_n heresy_n to_o faith_n schism_n to_o charity_n to_o which_o purpose_n he_o fit_o allege_v s._n hierome_n upon_o these_o word_n tit._n 3._o a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o heretic_n after_o the_o first_o and_o second_o admonition_n avoid_v say_v i_o conceive_v that_o there_o be_v this_o difference_n betwixt_o schism_n and_o heresy_n that_o heresy_n involve_v some_o perverse_a assertion_n schism_n for_o episcopal_a dissension_n do_v separate_a man_n from_o the_o church_n the_o same_o doctrine_n be_v deliver_v by_o s._n austin_n in_o these_o word_n heretic_n 10._o and_o schismatic_n call_v their_o congregation_n church_n but_o heretic_n corrupt_v the_o faith_n by_o believe_v of_o god_n false_a thing_n but_o schismatic_n by_o wicked_a division_n break_v from_o fraternal_a charity_n although_o they_o believe_v what_o we_o believe_v therefore_o the_o heretic_n belong_v not_o to_o the_o church_n because_o she_o love_v god_n nor_o the_o schismatique_a because_o she_o love_v her_o neighbour_n and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v it_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v demand_v 11._o how_o schismatic_n be_v distinguish_v from_o heretic_n and_o this_o difference_n be_v find_v that_o not_o a_o divers_a faith_n but_o the_o divide_a society_n of_o communion_n do_v make_v schismatic_n it_o be_v then_o evident_a that_o schism_n be_v different_a from_o heresy_n nevertheless_o say_v s._n thomas_n supra_fw-la as_o he_o who_o be_v deprive_v of_o faith_n must_v needs_o want_v charity_n so_o every_o heretic_n be_v a_o schismatique_a but_o not_o conversive_o every_o schismatique_n be_v a_o heretic_n though_o because_o want_v of_o charity_n dispose_v and_o make_v way_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o faith_n according_a to_o those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o a_o good_a conscience_n some_o cast_v off_o have_v suffer_v shipwreck_n in_o their_o faith_n schism_n speedy_o degenerate_v to_o heresy_n as_o s._n hierome_n after_o the_o rebearsed_a word_n teach_v say_v though_o schism_n in_o the_o beginning_n may_v in_o some_o sort_n be_v understand_v different_a from_o heresy_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o schism_n which_o do_v not_o feign_v some_o heresy_n to_o itself_o that_o so_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v depart_v from_o the_o church_n upon_o good_a reason_n nevertheless_o when_o schism_n proceed_v original_o from_o heresy_n heresy_n as_o be_v in_o that_o case_n the_o predominant_a quality_n in_o these_o two_o peccant_a humour_n give_v the_o denomination_n of_o a_o heretic_n as_o on_o the_o other_o side_n we_o be_v wont_n especial_o in_o the_o beginning_n or_o for_o a_o while_n to_o call_v schismatic_n those_o man_n who_o first_o begin_v with_o only_a schism_n though_o in_o process_n of_o time_n they_o fall_v into_o some_o heresy_n and_o by_o that_o mean_n be_v indeed_o both_o schismatic_n and_o heretic_n 4._o the_o reason_n why_o both_o heresy_n and_o schism_n be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o good_a catholic_a be_v because_o the_o catholic_a or_o universal_a church_n signify_v one_o congregation_n or_o company_n of_o faithful_a people_n and_o therefore_o imply_v not_o only_a faith_n to_o make_v they_o faithful_a believer_n but_o also_o communion_n or_o common_a union_n to_o make_v they_o one_o in_o charity_n which_o exclude_v separation_n and_o division_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n communion_n of_o saint_n be_v immediate_o join_v to_o the_o catholic_a church_n 5._o from_o this_o definition_n of_o schism_n may_v be_v infer_v that_o the_o guilt_n thereof_o be_v contract_v not_o only_o by_o division_n from_o the_o universal_a church_n but_o also_o by_o a_o separation_n from_o a_o particular_a church_n or_o diocese_n which_o agree_v with_o the_o universal_a in_o this_o manner_n meletius_n be_v a_o schismatique_a but_o not_o a_o heretic_n because_o as_o we_o read_v in_o s._n epiphanius_n 68_o he_o be_v of_o the_o right_a faith_n for_o his_o faith_n be_v not_o alter_v at_o any_o time_n from_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n etc._n etc._n he_o make_v a_o sect_n but_o depart_v not_o from_o faith_n yet_o because_o he_o make_v to_o himself_o a_o particular_a congregation_n against_o s._n peter_n archbishop_n of_o alexandria_n his_o lawful_a superior_a and_o by_o that_o mean_v bring_v in_o a_o division_n in_o that_o particular_a church_n he_o be_v a_o schismatique_n and_o it_o be_v well_o worth_a the_o note_n that_o the_o meletian_o build_v new_a church_n put_v this_o title_n upon_o they_o the_o church_n of_o martyr_n and_o upon_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o those_o who_o succeed_v peter_n be_v inscribe_v the_o catholic_a church_n for_o so_o it_o be_v a_o new_a sect_n must_v have_v a_o new_a name_n which_o though_o it_o be_v never_o so_o gay_a and_o specious_a as_o the_o church_n of_o martyr_n the_o reform_a church_n etc._n etc._n yet_o the_o novelty_n show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o catholic_a nor_o a_o true_a church_n and_o that_o schism_n may_v be_v commit_v by_o division_n from_o a_o particular_a church_n we_o read_v in_o optatus_n milevitanus_fw-la parmen_fw-la these_o remarkable_a word_n which_o do_v well_o declare_v who_o be_v schismatics_n bring_v by_o he_o to_o prove_v that_o not_o câ—cilianus_fw-la but_o parmenianas_fw-la be_v a_o schismatique_a for_o caecilianus_n go_v not_o out_o from_o majorinus_n thy_o grandfather_n he_o mean_v his_o next_o predecessor_n but_o one_o in_o the_o bishopric_n but_o majorinus_n from_o caecilianus_n neither_o do_v caecilianus_n depart_v from_o the_o chair_n of_o peter_n or_o of_o cyprian_a who_o be_v but_o a_o particular_a bishop_n but_o majorinus_n in_o who_o chair_n thou_o sit_v which_o have_v no_o beginning_n before_o majorinus_n himself_o see_v it_o be_v manifest_o know_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o do_v it_o evident_o appear_v that_o you_o be_v heir_n both_o of_o traditor_n that_o be_v of_o those_o who_o deliver_v up_o the_o holy_a bible_n to_o be_v burn_v and_o of_o schismatic_n and_o it_o seem_v that_o this_o kind_n of_o schism_n must_v principal_o be_v admit_v by_o protestant_n who_o acknowledge_v no_o one_o visible_a head_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o hold_v that_o every_o particular_a diocese_n church_n or_o country_n be_v govern_v by_o itself_o independent_o of_o any_o one_o person_n or_o general_n council_n to_o which_o all_o christian_n have_v obligation_n to_o submit_v their_o judgement_n and_o will_n 6._o as_o for_o the_o grievousnesse_n or_o quantity_n of_o schism_n which_o be_v the_o second_o point_n propose_v s._n thomas_n teach_v that_o among_o sin_n against_o our_o neighbour_n schism_n schism_n 3._o be_v the_o most_o grievous_a because_o it_o be_v against_o the_o spiritual_a good_a of_o the_o multitude_n or_o community_n and_o therefore_o as_o in_o a_o kingdom_n or_o commonwealth_n there_o be_v as_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o crime_n of_o rebellion_n or_o sedition_n and_o debate_n among_o private_a man_n as_o there_o be_v inequality_n betwixt_o one_o man_n and_o a_o whole_a kingdom_n so_o in_o the_o church_n schism_n be_v as_o much_o more_o grievous_a than_o sedition_n in_o a_o kingdom_n as_o the_o spiritual_a good_a of_o soul_n surpass_v the_o civil_a and_o political_a weal_n and_o s._n thomas_n add_v further_a and_o they_o loose_v the_o spiritual_a power_n of_o jurisdiction_n and_o if_o they_o go_v about_o to_o absolve_v from_o sin_n or_o to_o excommunicate_v their_o action_n be_v invalid_a which_o he_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o canon_n novatianus_n causa_fw-la 7._o quest_n 1._o which_o say_v he_o that_o keep_v neither_o the_o unity_n of_o spirit_n nor_o the_o peace_n of_o agreement_n and_o separate_v himself_o from_o the_o bond_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o colleague_n of_o priest_n can_v neither_o have_v the_o power_n nor_o dignity_n of_o a_o bishop_n the_o power_n also_o of_o order_n for_o example_n to_o consecrate_v the_o eucharist_n to_o ordain_v priest_n &c._n &c._n
from_o the_o self_n same_o ground_n of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o fundamental_a point_n i_o argue_v after_o this_o manner_n the_o visible_a church_n can_v be_v forsake_v without_o damnation_n upon_o pretence_n that_o it_o be_v damnable_a to_o remain_v in_o her_o communion_n by_o reason_n of_o corruption_n in_o doctrine_n as_o long_o as_o for_o the_o truth_n of_o her_o faith_n and_o belief_n she_o perform_v the_o duty_n which_o she_o dw_v to_o god_n and_o her_o neighbour_n as_o long_o as_o she_o perform_v what_o our_o saviour_n exact_v at_o her_o hand_n as_o long_o as_o she_o do_v as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o her_o power_n to_o do_v but_o even_o according_a to_o d._n potter_n assertion_n the_o church_n perform_v all_o these_o thing_n as_o long_o as_o she_o err_v not_o in_o point_n fundamental_a although_o she_o be_v suppose_v to_o err_v in_o other_o point_v not_o fundamental_a therefore_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n can_v be_v forsake_v without_o damnation_n upon_o pretence_n that_o it_o be_v damnable_a to_o remain_v in_o her_o communion_n by_o reason_n of_o corruption_n in_o doctrine_n the_o major_n or_o first_o proposition_n of_o itself_o be_v evident_a the_o minor_a or_o second_o proposition_n doâ—h_v necessary_o follow_v out_o of_o d._n potter_n own_o doctrine_n above-rehearsed_n that_o the_o promise_n of_o our_o lord_n make_v to_o his_o church_n for_o his_o assistance_n be_v to_o be_v 151._o extend_v only_o to_o point_n of_o faith_n or_o fundamental_a let_v i_o note_v here_o by_o the_o way_n that_o by_o he_o or_n he_o seem_v to_o exclude_v from_o faith_n all_o point_n which_o be_v not_o fundamental_a and_o so_o we_o may_v deny_v innumerable_a text_n of_o scripture_n that_o it_o be_v 155_o comfort_n enough_o for_o the_o church_n that_o the_o lord_n in_o mercy_n will_v secure_v she_o from_o all_o capital_a danger_n etc._n etc._n but_o she_o may_v not_o hope_v to_o triumph_v over_o all_o sin_n and_o error_n till_o she_o be_v in_o heaven_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o church_n for_o as_o much_o as_o concern_v the_o truth_n of_o her_o doctrine_n and_o belief_n owe_v no_o more_o duty_n to_o god_n and_o her_o neighbour_n neither_o do_v our_o saviour_n exact_v more_o at_o her_o hand_n nor_o be_v it_o in_o her_o power_n to_o do_v more_o than_o god_n do_v assist_v she_o to_o do_v which_o assistance_n be_v promise_v only_o for_o point_n fundamental_a and_o consequent_o as_o long_o as_o she_o teach_v no_o fundamental_a error_n her_o communion_n can_v without_o damnation_n be_v forsake_v and_o we_o may_v fit_o apply_v against_o d._n potter_n a_o concionatory_a declamation_n which_o he_o make_v against_o we_o where_o he_o say_v 221._o may_v the_o church_n of_o after_o age_n make_v the_o narrow_a way_n to_o heaven_n narrow_a than_o our_o saviour_n leave_v it_o &_o c_o since_o he_o himself_o oblige_v man_n under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n to_o forsake_v the_o church_n by_o reason_n of_o error_n against_o which_o our_o saviour_n think_v it_o needless_a to_o promise_v his_o assistance_n and_o for_o which_o he_o neither_o deme_v his_o grace_n in_o this_o life_n or_o glory_n in_o the_o next_o will_n d._n potter_n oblige_v the_o church_n to_o do_v more_o than_o she_o may_v even_o hope_v for_o or_o to_o perform_v on_o earth_n that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o heaven_n alone_a 21_o and_o as_o from_o your_o own_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n in_o fundamental_a point_n we_o have_v prove_v that_o it_o be_v a_o grievous_a sin_n to_o forsake_v she_o so_o do_v we_o take_v a_o strong_a argument_n from_o the_o fallibility_n of_o any_o who_o dare_v pretend_v to_o reform_v the_o church_n which_o any_o man_n in_o his_o wit_n will_v believe_v to_o be_v endue_v with_o at_o least_o as_o much_o infallibility_n as_o private_a man_n can_v challenge_v &_o d._n potter_n express_o affirm_v that_o christ_n promise_n of_o his_o assistance_n be_v not_o intend_v 151._o to_o any_o particular_a person_n or_o church_n &_o therefore_o to_o leave_v the_o church_n by_o reason_n of_o error_n be_v at_o best_a hand_n bâ—t_n to_o flit_v from_o one_o err_a company_n to_o another_o without_o any_o new_a hope_n of_o triumph_v over_o error_n and_o without_o necessity_n or_o utility_n to_o forsake_v that_o communion_n of_o which_o s._n augustine_n say_v there_o be_v 11._o no_o just_a necessity_n to_o divide_v unity_n which_o will_v appear_v to_o be_v much_o more_o evident_a if_o we_o consider_v that_o though_o the_o church_n have_v maintain_v some_o false_a doctrine_n yet_o to_o leave_v her_o communion_n to_o remedy_v the_o old_a be_v but_o to_o add_v a_o new_a increase_n of_o error_n arise_v from_o the_o innumerable_a disagreement_n of_o sectary_n which_o must_v needs_o bring_v with_o it_o a_o mighty_a mass_n of_o falsehood_n because_o the_o truth_n be_v but_o one_o and_o indivisible_a and_o this_o reason_n be_v yet_o strong_a if_o we_o still_o remember_v that_o even_o according_a to_o d._n potter_n the_o visible_a church_n have_v a_o blessing_n not_o to_o err_v in_o point_n fundamental_a in_o which_o any_o private_a reformer_n may_v fail_v and_o therefore_o they_o can_v not_o pretend_v any_o necessity_n to_o forsake_v that_o church_n out_o of_o who_o communion_n they_o be_v expose_v to_o danger_n of_o fall_v into_o many_o more_o and_o even_o into_o damnable_a error_n remember_v i_o pray_v you_o what_o yourself_o affirm_v pag._n 69._o where_o speak_v of_o our_o church_n and_o you_o you_o say_v all_o the_o difference_n be_v from_o the_o weed_n which_o remain_v there_o and_o here_o be_v take_v away_o yet_o neither_o here_o perfect_o nor_o every_o where_o alike_o behold_v a_o fair_a confession_n of_o corruption_n still_o remain_v in_o your_o church_n which_o you_o can_v only_o excuse_v by_o say_v they_o be_v not_o fundamental_a as_o likewise_o those_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v confess_v to_o be_v not_o fundamental_a what_o man_n of_o judgement_n will_v be_v a_o protestant_n since_o that_o church_n be_v confess_o a_o corrupt_a one_o 22_o i_o still_o proceed_v to_o impugn_v you_o express_o upon_o your_o own_o ground_n you_o say_v that_o it_o be_v comfort_n enough_o for_o the_o church_n that_o the_o lord_n in_o mercy_n will_v secure_v she_o from_o all_o capital_a danger_n but_o she_o may_v not_o hope_v to_o triumph_v over_o all_o sin_n and_o error_n till_o she_o be_v in_o heaven_n now_o if_o it_o be_v comfort_n enough_o to_o be_v secure_v from_o all_o capital_a danger_n which_o can_v arise_v only_o from_o error_n in_o fundamental_a point_n why_o be_v not_o your_o first_o reformer_n content_a with_o enough_o but_o will_v needs_o dismember_v the_o church_n out_o of_o a_o pernicious_a greediness_n of_o more_o then_o enough_o for_o this_o enough_o which_o according_a to_o you_o be_v attain_v by_o not_o err_v in_o point_n fundamental_a be_v enjoy_v before_o luther_n reformation_n unless_o you_o will_v now_o against_o yourself_o affirm_v that_o long_o before_o luther_n there_o be_v no_o church_n free_a from_o error_n in_o fundamental_a point_n moreover_o if_o as_o you_o say_v no_o church_n may_v hope_v to_o triumph_v over_o all_o error_n till_o she_o be_v in_o heaven_n you_o must_v either_o grant_v that_o error_n not_o fundamental_a can_v yield_v sufficient_a cause_n to_o forsake_v the_o church_n or_o else_o you_o must_v affirm_v that_o all_o community_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v forsake_v &_o so_o there_o will_v be_v no_o end_n of_o schism_n or_o rather_o indeed_o there_o can_v be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o schism_n because_o according_a to_o you_o all_o community_n be_v subject_a to_o error_n not_o fundamental_a for_o which_o if_o they_o may_v be_v lawful_o forsake_v it_o follow_v clear_o that_o it_o be_v not_o schism_n to_o forsake_v they_o last_o since_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o leave_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n for_o abuse_n in_o life_n and_o manner_n because_o such_o misery_n can_v be_v avoid_v in_o this_o world_n of_o temptation_n and_o since_o according_a to_o your_o assertion_n no_o church_n may_v hope_v to_o triumph_v over_o all_o sin_n and_o error_n you_o must_v grant_v that_o as_o she_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v leave_v by_o reason_n of_o sin_n so_o neither_o by_o reason_n of_o error_n not_o fundamental_a because_o both_o sin_n and_o error_n be_v according_a to_o you_o impossible_a to_o be_v avoid_v till_o she_o be_v in_o heaven_n 23_o furthermore_n i_o ask_v whether_o it_o be_v the_o quantity_n or_o number_n or_o quality_n and_o greatness_n of_o doctrinal_a error_n that_o may_v yield_v sufficient_a cause_n to_o relinquish_v the_o church_n communion_n i_o prove_v that_o neither_o not_o the_o quality_n which_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v beneath_o the_o degree_n of_o point_n fundamental_a or_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n not_o the_o quantity_n or_o number_n for_o
etc._n and_o tell_v i_o if_o you_o can_v excuse_v such_o reformer_n from_o schism_n sedition_n rebellion_n apostasy_n &_o c_o what_o will_v you_o say_v of_o such_o reformer_n in_o your_o college_n or_o tumultuous_a person_n in_o a_o kingdom_n remember_v now_o your_o own_o tenet_n and_o then_o reflect_v how_o fit_a a_o similitude_n you_o have_v pick_v out_o to_o prove_v yourself_o a_o schismatique_n you_o teach_v that_o the_o church_n may_v err_v in_o point_n not_o fundamental_a but_o that_o for_o all_o fundamental_a point_n she_o be_v secure_v from_o error_n you_o teach_v that_o no_o particular_a person_n or_o church_n have_v any_o promise_n of_o assistance_n in_o point_n fundamental_a you_o and_o the_o whole_a world_n can_v witness_v that_o when_o luther_n begin_v he_o be_v but_o only_o one_o oppose_v himself_o to_o all_o as_o well_o subject_n as_o superior_n and_o that_o even_o then_o when_o he_o himself_o confess_v that_o he_o have_v no_o intention_n of_o reformation_n you_o can_v be_v ignorant_a but_o that_o many_o chief_a learned_a protestant_n be_v force_v to_o confess_v the_o antiquity_n of_o our_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n and_o do_v in_o several_a and_o many_o controversy_n acknowledge_v that_o the_o ancient_a father_n stand_v on_o our_o side_n consider_v i_o say_v these_o point_n and_o see_v whether_o your_o similitude_n do_v not_o condemn_v your_o progenitor_n of_o schism_n from_o god_n visible_a church_n yea_o and_o of_o apostasy_n also_o from_o their_o religious_a order_n if_o they_o be_v vow_v regulars_n as_o luther_n and_o divers_a of_o they_o be_v 32_o from_o the_o monastery_n you_o be_v fâ—ed_v into_o a_o hospital_n of_o person_n universal_o infect_v with_o some_o disease_n where_o you_o find_v to_o be_v true_a what_o i_o suppose_v that_o after_o your_o departure_n from_o your_o brethren_n you_o may_v fall_v into_o great_a inconvenience_n and_o more_o infectious_a disease_n than_o those_o for_o which_o you_o leave_v they_o but_o you_o be_v also_o upon_o the_o point_n to_o abandon_v these_o miserable_a needy_a person_n in_o who_o behalf_n for_o charity_n sake_n let_v i_o set_v before_o you_o these_o consideration_n if_o the_o disease_n neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v mortal_a because_o in_o that_o company_n of_o man_n god_n have_v place_v a_o tree_n of_o life_n if_o go_v thence_o the_o sick_a man_n may_v by_o curious_a taste_v the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n eat_v poison_n under_o pretence_n of_o better_v his_o health_n if_o he_o can_v not_o hope_v thereby_o to_o avoid_v other_o disease_n like_o those_o for_o which_o he_o have_v quit_v the_o company_n of_o the_o first_o infect_v man_n if_o by_o his_o departure_n innumerable_a mischief_n be_v to_o ensue_v can_v such_o a_o man_n without_o sencelesnesse_n be_v excuse_v by_o say_v that_o he_o seek_v to_o free_v himself_o from_o the_o common_a disease_n but_o not_o forsooth_o to_o separate_v from_o the_o society_n now_o yourself_o compare_v the_o church_n to_o a_o man_n deform_v with_o 154._o superfluous_a finger_n and_o toe_n but_o yet_o who_o have_v not_o lose_v any_o vital_a part_n you_o acknowledge_v that_o out_o of_o her_o society_n no_o man_n be_v secure_v from_o damnable_a error_n and_o the_o world_n can_v bear_v witness_n what_o unspeakable_a mischief_n and_o calamity_n ensue_v luther_n revolt_n from_o the_o church_n pronounce_v then_o concern_v they_o the_o same_o sentence_n which_o even_o now_o i_o have_v show_v they_o to_o deserve_v who_o in_o the_o manner_n aforesaid_a shall_v separate_v from_o person_n universal_o infect_v with_o some_o disease_n 33_o but_o alas_o to_o what_o pass_n have_v heresy_n bring_v man_n who_o term_v themselves_o christian_n and_o yet_o blush_v not_o to_o compare_v the_o belove_a spouse_n of_o our_o lord_n the_o one_o dove_n the_o purchase_n of_o our_o saviour_n most_o precious_a blood_n the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n i_o mean_v that_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n which_o luther_n find_v spread_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o a_o monastery_n so_o disorder_v that_o it_o must_v be_v forsake_v to_o the_o giant_n in_o gath_n much_o deform_v with_o superfluous_a finger_n and_o toe_n to_o a_o society_n of_o man_n universal_o infect_v with_o some_o disease_n and_o yet_o all_o these_o comparison_n and_o much_o worse_o be_v neither_o injurious_a nor_o undeserved_a if_o once_o it_o be_v grant_v or_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n may_v err_v in_o any_o one_o point_n of_o faith_n although_o not_o fundamental_a 34_o before_o i_o part_v from_o these_o similitude_n one_o thing_n i_o must_v observe_v against_o the_o evasion_n of_o d._n potter_n that_o they_o leave_v not_o the_o church_n but_o her_o corruption_n for_o as_o those_o reformer_n of_o the_o monastery_n or_o those_o other_o who_o leave_v the_o company_n of_o man_n universal_o infect_v with_o some_o disease_n will_v deny_v themselves_o to_o be_v schismatic_n or_o any_o way_n blame-worthy_a but_o can_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o they_o leave_v the_o say_v community_n so_o luther_n and_o the_o rest_n can_v so_o much_o as_o pretend_v not_o to_o have_v leave_v the_o visible_a church_n which_o according_a to_o they_o be_v infect_v with_o many_o disease_n but_o can_v only_o pretend_v that_o they_o do_v not_o sin_n in_o leave_v she_o and_o you_o speak_v very_o strange_o when_o you_o say_v in_o a_o society_n of_o man_n universal_o infect_v with_o some_o disease_n they_o that_o shall_v free_v themselves_o from_o the_o common_a disease_n can_v not_o be_v therefore_o say_v to_o separate_v from_o the_o society_n for_o if_o they_o do_v not_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o society_n of_o the_o infect_a person_n how_o do_v they_o free_v themselves_o and_o depart_v from_o the_o common_a disease_n do_v they_o at_o the_o same_o time_n remain_v in_o the_o company_n and_o yet_o depart_v from_o those_o infect_a creature_n we_o must_v then_o say_v that_o they_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o person_n though_o it_o be_v by_o occasion_n of_o the_o disease_n or_o if_o you_o say_v they_o free_v their_o own_o person_n from_o the_o common_a disease_n yet_o so_o that_o they_o remain_v still_o in_o the_o company_n infect_v subject_a to_o the_o superior_n and_o governor_n thereof_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o keep_v public_a assembly_n with_o they_o you_o can_v but_o know_v that_o luther_n and_o your_o reformer_n the_o first_o pretend_v free_a person_n from_o the_o suppose_a common_a infection_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v not_o so_o for_o they_o endeavour_v to_o force_v the_o society_n whereof_o they_o be_v part_n to_o be_v heal_v and_o reform_v as_o they_o be_v and_o if_o it_o refuse_v they_o do_v when_o they_o have_v force_n drive_v they_o away_o even_o their_o superior_n both_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a as_o be_v notorious_a or_o if_o they_o have_v no_o power_n to_o expel_v that_o suppose_a infect_a community_n or_o church_n of_o that_o place_n they_o depart_v from_o they_o corporal_o who_o mental_o they_o have_v forsake_v before_o so_o that_o you_o can_v deny_v but_o luther_n forsake_v the_o external_a communion_n and_o company_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n for_o which_o as_o yourself_o 75._o confess_v there_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v any_o just_a cause_n no_o more_o then_o to_o depart_v from_o christ_n himself_o we_o do_v therefore_o infer_v that_o luther_n and_o the_o rest_n who_o forsake_v that_o visible_a church_n which_o they_o find_v upon_o earth_n be_v true_o and_o proper_o schismatic_n 35_o moreover_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o there_o be_v a_o division_n between_o luther_n and_o that_o church_n which_o be_v visible_a when_o he_o arise_v but_o that_o church_n can_v be_v say_v to_o have_v divide_v herself_o from_o he_o before_o who_o time_n she_o be_v and_o in_o comparison_n of_o who_o she_o be_v a_o whole_a and_o he_o but_o a_o part_n therefore_o we_o must_v say_v that_o he_o divide_v himself_o and_o go_v out_o of_o she_o which_o be_v to_o be_v a_o schismatique_a or_o heretic_n or_o both_o by_o this_o argument_n optatus_n milevitanus_fw-la prove_v that_o not_o caecilianus_n but_o par_fw-fr menianus_fw-la be_v a_o schismatique_a say_v for_o caecilianus_n go_v parm._n not_o out_o of_o maiorinuâ—_n thy_o granaâ—ather_n but_o maiorinus_n from_o caecilianus_n neither_o do_v caecilianus_n depart_v from_o the_o chair_n of_o peter_n or_o cyprian_a but_o maiorinus_n in_o who_o chair_n thou_o sit_v which_o have_v no_o beginning_n beâ—ore_o maiorinus_n since_o it_o manifest_o appear_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v act_v in_o this_o manner_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o you_o be_v beyre_n both_o of_o the_o deliverer_n up_o of_o the_o holy_a bible_n to_o be_v burn_v and_o also_o of_o schismatic_n the_o whole_a argument_n of_o this_o holy_a father_n make_v direct_o both_o against_o luther_n and_o all_o those_o who_o continue_v the_o division_n which_o he_o begin_v and_o prove_v that_o go_v out_o convince_v
in_o the_o face_n of_o all_o christian_a church_n as_o if_o indeed_o they_o be_v not_o reformer_n but_o schismatic_n and_o heretic_n or_o as_o pagan_n &_o publican_n i_o thank_v you_o for_o your_o ingenuous_a confession_n in_o recompense_n whereof_o i_o will_v do_v a_o deed_n of_o charity_n by_o put_v you_o in_o mind_n into_o what_o labyrinth_n you_o be_v bring_v by_o teach_v that_o the_o church_n may_v err_v in_o some_o point_n of_o faith_n &_o yet_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o man_n to_o oppose_v his_o judgement_n or_o leave_v her_o communion_n though_o he_o have_v evidence_n of_o scripture_n against_o she_o will_v you_o have_v such_o a_o man_n dissemble_v against_o his_o conscience_n or_o external_o deny_v a_o truth_n know_v to_o be_v contain_v in_o holy_a scripture_n how_o much_o more_o coherent_o do_v catholic_n proceed_v who_o believe_v the_o universal_a infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n and_o from_o thence_o be_v assure_v that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o evidence_n of_o scripture_n or_o reason_n against_o her_o definition_n nor_o any_o just_a cause_n to_o forsake_v her_o communion_n m._n hooker_n esteem_v by_o many_o protestant_n a_o incomparable_a man_n yield_v as_o much_o as_o we_o have_v allege_v out_o of_o you_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v say_v he_o to_o have_v 28._o they_o do_v whatsoever_o the_o sentence_n of_o judicial_a and_o final_a decision_n shall_v determine_v yea_o though_o it_o seem_v in_o their_o private_a opinion_n to_o swarve_v utter_o from_o that_o which_o be_v right_a do_v not_o this_o man_n tell_v luther_n what_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v which_o he_o transgress_v must_v of_o necessity_n be_v guilty_a of_o schism_n and_o must_v not_o m._n hooker_n either_o acknowledge_v the_o universal_a infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n or_o else_o drive_v man_n into_o the_o perplexity_n and_o labyrinth_n of_o dissemble_v against_o their_o conscience_n whereof_o now_o i_o speak_v not_o unlike_a to_o this_o be_v your_o doctrine_n deliver_v elsewhere_o before_o the_o nicene_n council_n say_v you_o many_o 131_o good_a cotholique_a bishop_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n with_o the_o donatist_n that_o the_o baptism_n of_o heretic_n be_v ineffectual_a and_o with_o the_o novatian_o that_o the_o church_n ought_v not_o to_o absolve_v some_o grievous_a sinner_n these_o error_n therefore_o if_o they_o have_v go_v no_o further_a be_v not_o in_o themselves_o heretical_a especial_o in_o the_o proper_a and_o most_o heavy_a or_o bitter_a sense_n of_o that_o word_n neither_o be_v it_o in_o the_o church_n intention_n or_o in_o her_o power_n to_o make_v they_o such_o by_o her_o declaration_n her_o intention_n be_v to_o silence_v all_o dispute_n and_o to_o settle_v peace_n and_o unity_n in_o her_o government_n to_o which_o all_o wise_a and_o peaceable_a man_n submit_v whatsoever_o their_o opinion_n be_v and_o those_o factious_a people_n for_o their_o unreasonable_a and_o uncharitable_a opposition_n be_v very_o just_o brand_v for_o schismatic_n for_o we_o the_o mistaker_n will_v never_o prove_v that_o we_o oppose_v any_o declaration_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o he_o do_v uniustlie_o charge_v we_o either_o with_o schism_n or_o heresy_n these_o word_n manifest_o condemn_v your_o reformer_n who_o oppose_v the_o visible_a church_n in_o many_o of_o her_o declaration_n doctrine_n and_o command_v impose_v upon_o they_o for_o silence_v all_o dispute_n and_o settle_v peace_n and_o unity_n in_o the_o government_n and_o therefore_o they_o still_o remain_v obstinate_o disobedient_a be_v just_o charge_v with_o schism_n and_o heresy_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o you_o grant_v the_o donatist_n to_o have_v be_v very_o just_o brand_v for_o schismatic_n although_o their_o opposition_n against_o the_o church_n do_v concern_v as_o you_o hold_v a_o point_n not_o fundamental_a to_o the_o faith_n and_o which_o according_a to_o s._n augustine_n can_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n alone_o and_o therefore_o either_o do_v evident_o convince_v that_o the_o church_n be_v universal_o infallible_a even_o in_o point_n not_o fundamental_a or_o else_o that_o it_o be_v schism_n to_o oppose_v her_o declaration_n in_o those_o very_a thing_n wherein_o she_o may_v err_v and_o consequent_o that_o luther_n and_o his_o fellow_n be_v schismatic_n by_o oppose_v the_o visible_a church_n for_o point_n not_o fundamental_a though_o it_o be_v untrue_o suppose_v that_o she_o err_v in_o such_o point_n but_o by_o the_o way_n how_o come_v you_o on_o the_o sudden_a to_o hold_v the_o determination_n of_o a_o general_n council_n of_o nice_a to_o be_v the_o declaration_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n see_v you_o teach_v that_o general_n counsel_n may_v err_v even_o fundamental_o and_o do_v you_o now_o say_v with_o we_o that_o to_o oppose_v the_o declaration_n of_o the_o church_n be_v sufficient_a that_o one_o may_v be_v brand_v with_o heresy_n which_o be_v a_o point_n so_o often_o impugn_a by_o you_o 43_o it_o be_v therefore_o most_o evident_a that_o no_o pretend_a scruple_n of_o conscience_n can_v excuse_v luther_n which_o he_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o have_v rectify_v by_o mean_n enough_o if_o pride_n ambition_n obstinacy_n etc._n etc._n have_v give_v he_o leave_v i_o grant_v he_o be_v touch_v with_o scruple_n of_o conscience_n but_o it_o be_v because_o he_o have_v forsake_v the_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o i_o beseech_v all_o protestant_n for_o the_o love_n they_o bear_v to_o that_o sacred_a ransom_n of_o their_o soul_n the_o blood_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n attentive_o to_o ponder_v and_o unpartial_o to_o apply_v to_o their_o own_o conscience_n what_o this_o man_n speak_v concern_v the_o feeling_n and_o remorse_n of_o he_o how_o often_o say_v he_o do_v my_o tremble_a heart_n 244._o beat_v within_o i_o and_o reprehend_v i_o object_n against_o i_o that_o most_o strong_a argument_n be_v thou_o only_o wise_a do_v so_o many_o world_n err_v be_v so_o many_o age_n ignorant_a what_o if_o thou_o err_v and_o draw_v so_o many_o into_o hell_n to_o be_v damn_v eternal_o with_o thou_o and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v do_v thou_o who_o be_v but_o one_o and_o of_o no_o brevis_fw-la account_n take_v upon_o thou_o so_o great_a matter_n what_o if_o thou_o be_v but_o one_o offend_v if_o god_n permit_v such_o so_o many_o &_o all_o to_o err_v why_o may_v he_o not_o permit_v thou_o to_o err_v to_o this_o belong_v those_o argument_n the_o church_n the_o church_n the_o father_n the_o father_n the_o counsel_n the_o custom_n the_o multitude_n and_o greatness_n of_o wise_a man_n who_o do_v not_o these_o mountain_n of_o argument_n these_o cloud_n yea_o these_o sea_n of_o example_n overthrow_v and_o these_o thought_n wrought_v so_o deep_a in_o his_o soul_n that_o he_o often_o wish_v and_o desire_v that_o he_o have_v 158._o never_o begin_v this_o business_n wish_v yet_o further_a that_o his_o write_n be_v burn_v and_o bury_v jen._n in_o eternal_a oblivion_n behold_v what_o remorse_n luther_n feel_v and_o how_o he_o want_v no_o strength_n of_o malice_n to_o cross_v his_o own_o conscience_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o scruple_n or_o conceive_a obligation_n of_o conscience_n but_o some_o other_o motive_n which_o induce_v he_o to_o oppose_v the_o church_n and_o if_o yet_o you_o doubt_v of_o his_o courage_n to_o encounter_v and_o strength_n to_o master_v all_o reluctation_n of_o conscience_n hear_v a_o example_n or_o two_o for_o that_o purpose_n of_o communion_n under_o both_o kind_n thus_o he_o say_v if_o the_o council_n missae_n shall_v in_o any_o case_n decree_v this_o least_o of_o all_o will_v we_o then_o use_v both_o kind_n yea_o rather_o in_o despite_n of_o the_o council_n and_o the_o decree_n we_o will_v use_v either_o but_o one_o kind_n only_o or_o neither_o or_o in_o no_o case_n both_o be_v not_o luther_n persuade_v in_o conscience_n that_o to_o use_v neither_o kind_n be_v against_o our_o saviour_n command_n be_v this_o only_a to_o offer_v his_o opinion_n to_o be_v consider_v of_o as_o you_o say_v all_o man_n ought_v to_o do_v and_o that_o you_o may_v be_v sure_a that_o he_o speak_v from_o his_o heart_n and_o if_o occasion_n have_v be_v offer_v will_v have_v be_v as_o good_a as_o his_o word_n mark_v what_o he_o say_v of_o the_o elevation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n i_o do_v know_v conâ—ess_n the_o elevation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v idolatricall_a yet_o nevertheless_o i_o do_v retain_v it_o in_o tâ—e_v church_n at_o wittenberg_n to_o the_o end_n i_o may_v vex_v the_o devil_n carolostadius_fw-la be_v not_o this_o a_o conscience_n large_a and_o capacious_a enough_o that_o can_v swallow_v idolatry_n why_o will_v he_o not_o tolerate_v idolatry_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o these_o man_n be_v wont_a to_o blaspheme_v if_o he_o can_v retain_v it_o in_o his_o own_o church_n at_o wittemberge_n if_o carolostadius_fw-la
luther_n of_o spring_n be_v the_o devil_n who_o but_o himself_o must_v be_v his_o damn_n be_v almighty_a god_n wont_a to_o send_v such_o fury_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o yet_o further_o which_o make_v most_o direct_o to_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n luther_n in_o his_o book_n of_o abrogate_a the_o private_a mass_n exhort_v the_o augustine_n friar_n of_o wittenberg_n who_o first_o abrogate_a the_o mass_n that_o even_o against_o their_o conscience_n accuse_v they_o they_o shall_v persist_v in_o what_o they_o have_v begin_v acknowledge_v that_o in_o some_o thing_n he_o himself_o have_v do_v the_o like_a and_o joannes_n mathesius_n a_o lutheran_n preacher_n say_v antonius_n musa_fw-la the_o parish_n priest_n luth._o of_o rocklitz_n 108._o recount_v to_o i_o that_o on_o a_o time_n he_o hearty_o moan_v himself_o to_o the_o doctor_n he_o mean_v luther_n that_o he_o himself_o can_v not_o believe_v what_o he_o preach_v to_o other_o and_o that_o d._n luther_n answer_v praise_n and_o thanks_o be_v to_o god_n that_o this_o happen_v also_o to_o other_o for_o i_o have_v think_v it_o have_v happen_v only_o to_o i_o be_v not_o these_o conscionable_a and_o fit_a reformer_n and_o can_v they_o be_v excuse_v from_o schism_n under_o pretence_n that_o they_o hold_v themselves_o oblige_v to_o forsake_v the_o roman_a church_n if_o then_o it_o be_v damnable_a to_o proceed_v against_o one_o conscience_n what_o will_v become_v of_o luther_n who_o against_o his_o conscience_n persist_v in_o his_o division_n from_o the_o roman_a church_n 44_o some_o be_v say_v to_o flatter_v themselves_o with_o another_o pernicious_a conceit_n that_o they_o forsooth_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o sin_n because_o they_o be_v not_o the_o first_o author_n but_o only_o be_v the_o continuer_n of_o the_o schism_n which_o be_v already_o begin_v 45_o but_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o believe_v that_o any_o man_n of_o judgement_n can_v think_v this_o excuse_n will_v subsist_v when_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o give_v up_o his_o final_a account_n for_o according_a to_o this_o reason_n no_o schism_n will_v be_v damnable_a but_o only_o to_o the_o beginner_n whereas_o contrary_o the_o long_a it_o continue_v the_o worse_a it_o grow_v to_o be_v and_o at_o length_n degenerate_v to_o heresy_n as_o wine_n by_o long_a keep_n grow_v to_o be_v vinegar_n but_o not_o by_o continuance_n return_v again_o to_o his_o former_a nature_n of_o wine_n thus_o s._n augustine_n say_v that_o heresy_n be_v 7._o schism_n in_o veterate_a and_o in_o another_o place_n we_o object_n to_o you_o only_o the_o 164._o crime_n of_o schism_n which_o you_o have_v also_o make_v to_o become_v heresy_n by_o evil_a persevere_v therein_o and_o s._n hierom_n say_v though_o schism_n etc._n in_o the_o beginning_n may_v be_v in_o some_o sort_n understand_v to_o be_v defferent_a from_o heresy_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o schism_n which_o do_v not_o feign_v to_o itself_o some_o heresy_n that_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v depart_v from_o the_o church_n upon_o just_a cause_n and_o so_o indeed_o it_o fall_v out_o for_o man_n may_v begin_v â—pon_o passion_n but_o afterward_o by_o instinct_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n seek_v to_o maintain_v their_o schism_n as_o lawful_a they_o fall_v into_o some_o heresy_n without_o which_o their_o separation_n can_v not_o be_v justify_v with_o any_o colour_n as_o in_o our_o present_a case_n the_o very_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o continue_v a_o schism_n unlawful_o begin_v be_v a_o error_n against_o the_o main_a principle_n of_o christianity_n that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o christian_a to_o live_v out_o of_o god_n church_n within_o which_o alone_a salvation_n can_v be_v have_v or_o that_o it_o be_v not_o damnable_a to_o disobey_v her_o decree_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n if_o he_o shall_v not_o hear_v 18._o the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o a_o pagan_a or_o publican_n and_o he_o 16._o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o we_o hear_v above_o optatus_n milevitanus_fw-la say_v to_o parmenianus_n that_o both_o he_o and_o all_o those_o other_o who_o continue_v in_o the_o schism_n begin_v by_o majorinus_n do_v inherit_v their_o forefather_n schism_n and_o yet_o parmenianus_n be_v the_o three_o bishop_n after_o majorinus_n in_o his_o sea_n and_o do_v not_o begin_v but_o only_o continue_v the_o schism_n for_o say_v this_o holy_a father_n caecilianus_n parm._n go_v not_o out_o of_o majorinus_n thy_o grandfather_n but_o majorious_a from_o caecilianus_n neither_o do_v caecilianus_n depart_v from_o the_o chair_n of_o peter_n or_o cyprian_a but_o majorinus_n in_o who_o chair_n thou_o fit_a which_o before_o majorinus_n luther_n have_v no_o beginning_n see_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o these_o thing_n pass_v in_o this_o manner_n that_o for_o example_n luther_n depart_v from_o the_o church_n and_o not_o the_o church_n from_o luther_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o you_o be_v heir_n both_o of_o the_o giver_n up_o of_o the_o bible_n to_o be_v burn_v and_o of_o schismatiqve_n and_o the_o regal_a power_n or_o example_n of_o heâ—ry_a the_o eight_o can_v not_o excuse_v his_o subject_n from_o schism_n according_a to_o what_o we_o have_v hear_v out_o of_o s._n crysostome_n say_v nothing_o do_v so_o much_o provoke_v eph._n the_o wrath_n of_o almighty_a god_n as_o that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v divide_v although_o we_o shall_v do_v innumerable_a good_a deed_n if_o we_o divide_v the_o full_a ecclesiastical_a congregation_n we_o shall_v be_v punish_v no_o less_o than_o they_o who_o do_v rend_v his_o natural_a body_n for_o that_o be_v do_v to_o the_o gain_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n though_o not_o with_o that_o intention_n but_o this_o have_v â—o_o good_a in_o it_o at_o all_o but_o that_o the_o great_a hurt_n rise_v from_o it_o these_o thing_n be_v speak_v not_o only_o to_o those_o who_o bear_v office_n but_o to_o such_o also_o as_o be_v govern_v by_o they_o behold_v therefore_o how_o liable_a both_o subject_n and_o superior_n be_v to_o the_o sin_n of_o schism_n if_o they_o break_v the_o unity_n of_o god_n church_n the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n can_v in_o no_o occasion_n be_v verify_v more_o than_o in_o this_o of_o which_o we_o speak_v they_o who_o do_v such_o thing_n 3â—_n be_v worthy_a of_o death_n and_o not_o only_o they_o that_o do_v they_o but_o they_o also_o that_o consent_n with_o the_o doer_n in_o thing_n which_o be_v indifferent_a of_o their_o own_o nature_n custom_n may_v be_v occasion_n that_o some_o act_n not_o well_o begin_v may_v in_o time_n come_v to_o be_v lawful_o continue_v but_o no_o length_n of_o time_n no_o quality_n of_o person_n no_o circumstance_n of_o necessity_n can_v legitimate_a action_n which_o be_v of_o their_o own_o nature_n unlawful_a and_o therefore_o division_n from_o christ_n mystical_a body_n be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o action_n which_o divine_v teach_v to_o be_v intrinsecè_fw-la malas_fw-la evil_a of_o their_o own_o nature_n and_o essence_n no_o difference_n of_o person_n or_o time_n can_v ever_o make_v it_o lawful_a d._n potter_n say_v there_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v any_o cause_n to_o depart_v from_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n no_o more_o then_o from_o christ_n himself_o and_o who_o dare_v say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o damnable_a to_o continue_v a_o separation_n from_o christ_n prescription_n can_v in_o conscience_n run_v when_o the_o first_o beginner_n and_o his_o successor_n be_v conscious_a that_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v prescribe_v for_o example_n good_n or_o land_n be_v unjust_o possess_v at_o the_o first_o christians_o be_v not_o like_a stray_v that_o after_o a_o certain_a time_n of_o wander_v from_o their_o right_n home_o fall_v from_o their_o owner_n to_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o soil_n but_o as_o long_o as_o they_o retain_v the_o indelible_a character_n of_o baptism_n and_o live_v upon_o earth_n they_o be_v oblige_v to_o acknowledge_v subjection_n to_o god_n church_n humane_a law_n may_v come_v to_o nothing_o by_o discontinuance_n of_o time_n but_o the_o law_n of_o god_n command_v we_o to_o conserve_v unity_n in_o his_o church_n do_v still_o remain_v the_o continue_a disobedience_n of_o child_n can_v deprive_v parent_n of_o their_o paternal_a right_n nor_o can_v the_o grandchild_n be_v undutiful_a to_o his_o grandfather_n because_o his_o father_n be_v unnatural_a to_o his_o own_o parent_n the_o long_a god_n church_n be_v disobey_v the_o profession_n of_o her_o doctrine_n deny_v her_o sacrament_n neglect_v her_o liturgy_n condemn_v her_o unity_n violate_v the_o more_o grievous_a the_o fault_n grow_v to_o be_v as_o the_o long_o a_o man_n withhold_v a_o due_a debt_n or_o retain_v his_o neighbour_n good_n the_o great_a injustice_n he_o commit_v constancy_n in_o evil_n do_v not_o extenuate_v but_o aggravate_v the_o same_o which_o by_o extension_n of_o time_n receive_v increase_v of_o strength_n and_o addition_n of_o great_a
and_o honest_a forefather_n thus_o declare_v plain_o though_o in_o word_n they_o deny_v the_o visibility_n of_o the_o true_a church_n yet_o their_o meaning_n be_v not_o to_o deny_v the_o perpetuity_n but_o the_o perpetual_a purity_n and_o incorruption_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n 15_o ad_fw-la §_o 11._o let_v we_o proceed_v therefore_o to_o your_o 11._o sect._n where_o though_o d._n potter_n and_o other_o protestant_n grant_v the_o church_n perpetual_a visibility_n make_v it_o needless_a for_o you_o to_o prove_v it_o yet_o you_o will_v needs_o be_v do_v that_o which_o be_v needless_a but_o you_o do_v it_o so_o cold_o and_o negligent_o that_o it_o be_v very_o happy_a for_o you_o that_o d._n potter_n do_v grant_v it_o 16_o for_o what_o if_o the_o prophet_n speak_v more_o obscure_o of_o christ_n then_o of_o the_o church_n what_o if_o they_o have_v foresee_v that_o great_a contention_n will_v arise_v about_o the_o church_n then_o christ_n which_o yet_o he_o that_o be_v not_o a_o mere_a stranger_n in_o the_o story_n of_o the_o church_n must_v needs_o know_v to_o be_v untrue_a and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v foresee_v by_o the_o prophet_n what_o if_o we_o have_v manifest_o receive_v the_o church_n from_o the_o scripture_n do_v it_o follow_v from_o any_o or_o all_o these_o thing_n that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v always_o visible_a 17_o beside_o what_o protestant_a ever_o grant_v that_o which_o you_o presume_v upon_o so_o confident_o that_o every_o man_n for_o all_o the_o affair_n of_o his_o soul_n must_v have_v recourse_n to_o some_o congregation_n if_o some_o one_o christian_a live_v alone_o among_o pagan_n in_o some_o country_n remote_a from_o christendom_n shall_v we_o conceive_v it_o impossible_a for_o this_o man_n to_o be_v save_v because_o he_o can_v have_v recourse_n to_o any_o congregation_n for_o the_o affair_n of_o his_o soul_n will_v it_o not_o be_v sufficient_a for_o such_o a_o one_o salvation_n to_o know_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o live_v according_a to_o it_o such_o fancy_n as_o these_o you_o do_v very_o wise_o to_o take_v for_o grant_v because_o you_o know_v well_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o prove_v they_o 18_o let_v it_o be_v as_o unlawful_a as_o you_o please_v to_o deny_v and_o dissemble_v matter_n of_o faith_n let_v they_o that_o do_v so_o not_o be_v a_o church_n but_o a_o damn_a crew_n of_o sycophant_n what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o visibility_n of_o the_o church_n may_v not_o the_o church_n be_v invisible_a and_o yet_o these_o that_o be_v of_o it_o profess_v their_o faith_n no_o say_v you_o their_o profession_n will_v make_v they_o visible_a very_o true_a visible_a in_o the_o place_n where_o and_o in_o the_o time_n when_o they_o live_v and_o to_o those_o person_n unto_o who_o they_o have_v necessary_a occasion_n to_o make_v their_o profession_n but_o not_o visible_a to_o all_o or_o any_o great_a or_o considerable_a part_n of_o the_o world_n while_o they_o live_v much_o less_o conspicuous_a to_o all_o age_n after_o they_o now_o it_o be_v a_o church_n thus_o illustrious_o and_o conspicuous_o visible_a that_o you_o require_v by_o who_o splendour_n all_o man_n may_v be_v direct_v &_o draw_v to_o repair_v to_o she_o for_o the_o affair_n of_o their_o soul_n neither_o be_v it_o the_o visibility_n of_o the_o church_n absolute_o but_o this_o degree_n of_o it_o which_o the_o most_o rigid_a protestant_n deny_v which_o be_v plain_a enough_o out_o of_o the_o place_n of_o napper_n cite_v by_o you_o in_o your_o 9_o part._n of_o this_o chapt_n where_o his_o word_n be_v god_n have_v withdraw_v his_o visible_a church_n from_o open_a assembly_n to_o the_o heart_n of_o particular_a godly_a man_n and_o this_o church_n which_o have_v not_o open_a assembly_n he_o call_v the_o latent_fw-la and_o invisible_a church_n now_o i_o hope_v papist_n in_o england_n will_v be_v very_o apt_a to_o grant_v man_n may_v be_v so_o far_a latent_fw-la and_o invisible_a as_o not_o to_o profess_v their_o faith_n in_o open_a assembly_n nor_o to_o proclaim_v it_o to_o all_o the_o world_n &_o yet_o not_o deny_v nor_o dissemble_v it_o nor_o deserve_v to_o be_v esteem_v a_o damn_a crew_n of_o dissemble_a sycophant_n 19_o but_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n can_v but_o make_v a_o church_n visible_a and_o these_o be_v inseparable_a note_n of_o the_o church_n i_o answer_v they_o be_v so_o far_o inseparable_a that_o wheresoever_o they_o be_v there_o a_o church_n be_v but_o not_o so_o but_o that_o in_o some_o case_n there_o may_v be_v a_o church_n where_o these_o note_n be_v not_o again_o these_o note_n will_v make_v the_o church_n visible_a but_o to_o who_o certain_o not_o to_o all_o man_n nor_o to_o most_o man_n but_o to_o they_o only_o to_o who_o the_o word_n be_v preach_v and_o the_o sacrament_n be_v administer_v they_o make_v the_o church_n visible_a to_o who_o themselves_o be_v visible_a but_o not_o to_o other_o as_o where_o your_o sacrament_n be_v administer_v and_o your_o doctrine_n preach_v it_o be_v visible_a that_o there_o be_v a_o popish_a church_n but_o this_o may_v perhaps_o be_v visible_a to_o they_o only_o who_o be_v present_a at_o these_o performance_n and_o to_o other_o as_o secret_a as_o if_o they_o have_v never_o be_v perform_v 20_o but_o s._n austin_n say_v it_o be_v a_o impudent_a abominable_a detestable_a speech_n and_o so_o forth_o to_o say_v the_o church_n have_v perish_v i_o answer_v 1._o all_o that_o s._n austin_n say_v be_v not_o true_a 2._o though_o this_o be_v true_a it_o be_v nothing_o to_o your_o purpose_n unless_o you_o will_v conceive_v it_o all_o one_o not_o to_o be_v &_o not_o to_o be_v conspicuous_o visible_a 3._o this_o very_a speech_n that_o the_o church_n perish_v may_v be_v false_a and_o impudent_a in_o the_o donatist_n and_o yet_o not_o so_o in_o the_o protestant_n for_o there_o be_v no_o incongruity_n that_o what_o have_v live_v 500_o year_n may_v perish_v in_o 1600._o but_o s._n austin_n deny_v not_o only_o the_o actual_a perish_v but_o the_o possibility_n of_o it_o and_o not_o only_o of_o its_o fall_n to_o nothing_o but_o of_o its_o fall_n into_o corruption_n i_o answer_v though_o no_o such_o thing_n appear_v out_o of_o those_o place_n yet_o i_o believe_v hear_v of_o disputation_n against_o the_o donatist_n and_o a_o desire_n to_o over-confute_a they_o transport_v he_o so_o far_o as_o to_o urge_v against_o they_o more_o than_o be_v necessary_a and_o perhaps_o more_o than_o be_v true_a but_o be_v he_o now_o revive_v &_o do_v but_o confront_v the_o doctrine_n of_o after-age_n with_o that_o his_o own_o experience_n will_v enforce_v he_o to_o change_v his_o opinion_n as_o concern_v the_o last_o speech_n of_o s._n austin_n i_o can_v but_o wonder_v very_o much_o why_o he_o shall_v think_v it_o absurd_a for_o any_o man_n to_o say_v there_o be_v sheep_n which_o he_o know_v not_o but_o god_n know_v and_o no_o less_o at_o you_o for_o obtrude_a this_o sentence_n upon_o we_o as_o pertinent_a proof_n of_o the_o church_n visibility_n 21_o neither_o do_v i_o see_v how_o the_o truth_n of_o any_o present_a church_n depend_v the_o perpetual_a visibility_n nay_o nor_o upon_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o that_o which_o be_v past_a or_o future_a for_o what_o sense_n be_v there_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n almighty_n to_o restore_v to_o a_o flourish_a estate_n a_o church_n which_o oppression_n have_v make_v invisible_a to_o repair_v that_o which_o be_v ruin_v to_o reform_v that_o which_o be_v corrupt_v or_o to_o revive_v that_o which_o be_v dead_a nay_o what_o reason_n be_v there_o but_o that_o by_o ordinary_a mean_n this_o may_v be_v do_v so_o long_o as_o the_o scripture_n by_o divine_a providence_n be_v preserve_v in_o their_o integrity_n and_o authority_n as_o a_o commonwealth_n though_o never_o so_o far_o collapse_v and_o overrun_v with_o disorder_n be_v yet_o in_o possibility_n of_o be_v reduce_v unto_o its_o original_a state_n so_o long_o as_o the_o ancient_a law_n and_o fundamental_a constitution_n be_v extant_a and_o remain_v inviolate_a from_o whence_o man_n may_v be_v direct_v how_o to_o make_v such_o a_o reformation_n but_o s._n austin_n urge_v this_o very_a argument_n against_o the_o donatist_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v good_a i_o answer_v that_o i_o doubt_v much_o of_o the_o consequence_n and_o my_o reason_n be_v because_o you_o yourselves_o acknowledge_v that_o even_o general_a counsel_n and_o therefore_o much_o more_o particular_a doctor_n though_o infallible_a in_o their_o determination_n be_v yet_o in_o their_o reason_n and_o argument_n where_o upon_o they_o ground_v they_o subject_a to_o like_a passion_n and_o error_n with_o other_o man_n 22_o last_o whereas_o you_o say_v that_o all_o divine_n define_v schism_n a_o division_n from_o the_o true_a church_n and_o from_o
change_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n but_o you_o mistake_v it_o for_o the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o they_o may_v forsake_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n and_o continue_v in_o her_o external_a communion_n which_o we_o confess_v impossible_a because_o these_o corruption_n be_v in_o her_o communion_n but_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o they_o may_v forsake_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o the_o church_n but_o continue_v still_o the_o member_n of_o it_o and_o to_o this_o question_n there_o be_v not_o in_o your_o whole_a discourse_n one_o pertinent_a syllable_n 50_o we_o do_v not_o confound_v internal_a act_n of_o understanding_n with_o external_a deed_n but_o acknowledge_v as_o you_o will_v have_v we_o that_o we_o can_v as_o matter_n now_o stand_v separate_v from_o your_o corruption_n but_o we_o must_v depart_v from_o your_o external_a communion_n for_o you_o have_v so_o order_v thing_n that_o whosoever_o will_v communicate_v with_o you_o at_o all_o must_v communicate_v with_o you_o in_o your_o corruption_n but_o it_o be_v you_o that_o will_v not_o perceive_v the_o difference_n between_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v in_o external_a communion_n with_o all_o the_o other_o part_n of_o it_o take_v for_o grant_v that_o which_o be_v certain_o false_a that_o no_o two_o man_n or_o church_n divide_v in_o external_a communion_n can_v be_v both_o true_a part_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n 51_o we_o be_v not_o to_o learn_v the_o difference_n between_o schism_n &_o heresy_n for_o heresy_n we_o conceive_v a_o obstinate_a defence_n of_o any_o error_n against_o any_o necessary_a article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o schism_n a_o causeless_a separation_n of_o one_o part_n of_o the_o church_n from_o another_o but_o this_o we_o say_v that_o if_o we_o convince_v you_o of_o error_n and_o corruption_n profess_a and_o practise_v in_o your_o communion_n than_o we_o can_v be_v schismatic_n for_o refuse_v to_o join_v with_o you_o in_o the_o profession_n of_o these_o error_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o these_o corruption_n and_o therefore_o you_o must_v free_v yourselves_o from_o error_n or_o we_o from_o schism_n 52_o last_o whereas_o you_o say_v that_o you_o have_v demonstrate_v against_o we_o that_o protestant_n divide_v themselves_o from_o the_o external_a communion_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n add_v which_o external_a communion_n be_v corrupt_v and_o we_o shall_v confess_v the_o accusation_n and_o glory_n in_o it_o but_o this_o be_v not_o that_o quod_fw-la erat_fw-la demonstrandum_fw-la but_o that_o we_o divide_v ourselves_o from_o the_o church_n that_o be_v make_v ourselves_o outlaw_n from_o it_o and_o no_o member_n of_o it_o and_o moreover_o in_o the_o reason_n of_o your_o separation_n from_o the_o external_a communion_n of_o your_o church_n you_o be_v mistake_v for_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o because_o she_o your_o church_n as_o because_o your_o church_n external_a communion_n be_v corrupt_v and_o need_v reformation_n 53_o that_o a_o pretence_n of_o reformation_n will_v acquit_v no_o man_n from_o schism_n we_o grant_v very_o willing_o and_o therefore_o say_v that_o it_o concern_v every_o man_n who_o separate_v from_o any_o church_n communion_n even_o as_o much_o as_o his_o salvation_n be_v worth_a to_o look_v most_o careful_o to_o it_o that_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o separation_n be_v just_a and_o necessary_a for_o unless_o it_o be_v necessary_a it_o can_v very_o hardly_o be_v sufficient_a but_o whether_o a_o true_a reformation_n of_o ourselves_o from_o error_n superstition_n and_o impiety_n will_v not_o justify_v our_o separation_n in_o these_o thing_n our_o separation_n i_o say_v from_o they_o who_o will_v not_o reform_v themselves_o and_o as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v hinder_v other_o from_o do_v so_o this_o be_v the_o point_n you_o shall_v have_v speak_v to_o but_o have_v not_o as_o for_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o father_n to_o which_o you_o refer_v we_o for_o the_o determination_n of_o this_o question_n i_o suppose_v by_o what_o i_o have_v say_v above_o the_o reader_n understand_v by_o allege_v they_o you_o have_v gain_v little_a credit_n to_o your_o cause_n or_o person_n and_o that_o if_o they_o be_v competent_a judge_n of_o this_o controversy_n their_o sentence_n be_v against_o you_o much_o rather_o than_o for_o you_o 54_o last_o whereas_o you_o desire_v d._n potter_n to_o remember_v his_o own_o word_n there_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v any_o just_a cause_n to_o depart_v from_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n no_o more_o then_o from_o christ_n himself_o and_o pretend_v that_o you_o have_v show_v that_o luther_n do_v so_o the_o doctor_n remember_v his_o word_n very_o well_o and_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o they_o only_o he_o desire_v you_o to_o remember_v that_o hereafter_o you_o do_v not_o confound_v as_o hitherto_o you_o have_v do_v depart_v from_o the_o church_n i._n e._n cease_v to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o it_o with_o depart_v from_o the_o church_n external_a communion_n and_o then_o he_o be_v persuade_v it_o will_v appear_v to_o you_o that_o against_o luther_n and_o his_o follower_n you_o have_v say_v many_o thing_n but_o show_v nothing_o 55_o but_o the_o church_n universal_a remain_v the_o church_n universal_a according_a to_o d._n potter_n may_v fall_v into_o error_n and_o from_o hence_o it_o clear_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o leave_v the_o external_a communion_n of_o the_o church_n so_o corrupt_v and_o retain_v external_a communion_n with_o the_o catholic_a church_n ans._n the_o reason_n of_o this_o consequence_n which_o you_o say_v be_v so_o clear_a true_o i_o can_v possible_o discern_v but_o the_o conclusion_n infer_v methinks_v be_v evident_a of_o itself_o and_o therefore_o without_o proof_n i_o grant_v it_o i_o mean_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o leave_v the_o external_a communion_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n corrupt_v and_o to_o retain_v external_a communion_n with_o the_o catholic_a church_n but_o what_o use_v you_o can_v make_v of_o it_o i_o do_v not_o understand_v unless_o you_o will_v pretend_v that_o to_o say_v a_o man_n may_v forsake_v the_o church_n corruption_n and_o not_o the_o church_n be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o say_v he_o may_v forsake_v the_o church_n external_a communion_n and_o not_o forsake_v it_o if_o you_o mean_v so_o sure_o you_o mistake_v the_o meaning_n of_o protestant_n when_o they_o say_v they_o forsake_v not_o the_o church_n but_o her_o corruption_n for_o in_o say_v so_o they_o neither_o affirm_v nor_o deny_v that_o they_o forsake_v the_o external_a communion_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o speak_v at_o all_o of_o it_o but_o they_o mean_v only_o that_o they_o cease_v not_o to_o be_v still_o member_n of_o the_o church_n though_o they_o cease_v to_o believe_v and_o practice_v some_o thing_n which_o the_o whole_a church_n former_o do_v believe_v and_o practice_v and_o as_o for_o the_o external_a communion_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n we_o have_v without_o scruple_n former_o grant_v that_o protestant_n do_v forsake_v it_o that_o be_v renounce_v the_o practice_n of_o some_o observance_n in_o which_o the_o whole_a visible_a church_n before_o they_o do_v communicate_v but_o this_o we_o say_v they_o do_v without_o schism_n because_o they_o have_v cause_n to_o do_v so_o and_o no_o man_n can_v have_v cause_n to_o be_v a_o schismatique_n 56_o but_o your_o argument_n you_o conceive_v will_v be_v more_o convince_a if_o we_o consider_v that_o when_o luther_n appear_v there_o be_v not_o two_o distinct_a visible_a true_a church_n one_o pure_a the_o other_o corrupt_v but_o one_o church_n only_o ans._n the_o ground_n of_o this_o be_v no_o way_n certain_a nor_o here_o sufficient_o prove_v for_o whereas_o you_o say_v history_n be_v silent_a of_o any_o such_o matter_n i_o answer_v there_o be_v no_o necessity_n that_o you_o or_o i_o shall_v have_v read_v all_o history_n that_o may_v be_v extant_a of_o this_o matter_n nor_o that_o all_o shall_v be_v extant_a that_o be_v write_v much_o less_o extant_a uncorrupted_a especial_o consider_v your_o church_n which_o have_v late_o all_o power_n in_o her_o hand_n have_v be_v so_o pernitious_o industrious_a in_o corrupt_v the_o monument_n of_o antiquity_n that_o make_v against_o she_o nor_o that_o all_o record_n shall_v remain_v which_o be_v write_v nor_o that_o all_o shall_v be_v record_v which_o be_v do_v neither_o second_o to_o suppose_v a_o visible_a church_n before_o luther_n which_o do_v not_o err_v be_v it_o to_o contradict_v this_o ground_n of_o d._n potter_n that_o the_o church_n may_v err_v unless_o you_o will_v have_v we_o believe_v that_o may_v be_v and_o must_v be_v be_v all_o one_o and_o that_o all_o which_o may_v be_v true_a be_v true_a which_o rule_n if_o it_o be_v true_a then_o sure_a all_o man_n will_v be_v honest_a because_o all_o man_n may_v be_v so_o and_o you_o will_v not_o
for_o it_o be_v to_o require_v that_o they_o which_o believe_v some_o part_n of_o your_o doctrine_n false_a shall_v withal_o believe_v it_o all_o true_a see_v therefore_o for_o any_o man_n to_o believe_v your_o church_n in_o error_n and_o profess_v the_o contrary_a be_v damnable_a hypocrisy_n to_o believe_v it_o and_o not_o believe_v it_o a_o manifest_a repugnancy_n and_o three_o to_o profess_v it_o and_o to_o continue_v in_o your_o communion_n as_o matter_n now_o stand_v a_o plain_a impossibility_n what_o remain_v but_o that_o whosoever_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v just_a reason_n to_o disbelieve_v any_o doctrine_n of_o your_o church_n must_v of_o necessity_n forsake_v her_o communion_n unless_o you_o will_v remit_v so_o far_o from_o your_o present_a rigour_n as_o to_o allow_v they_o your_o church_n communion_n who_o public_o profess_v that_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v every_o article_n of_o her_o establish_a doctrine_n indeed_o if_o you_o will_v do_v so_o you_o may_v with_o some_o coherence_n suppose_v your_o church_n in_o error_n and_o yet_o find_v fault_n with_o man_n for_o abandon_v her_o communion_n because_o they_o may_v continue_v in_o it_o and_o suppose_v she_o in_o error_n but_o to_o suppose_v your_o church_n in_o error_n and_o to_o excommunicate_v all_o those_o that_o believe_v your_o own_o supposition_n and_o then_o to_o complain_v that_o they_o continue_v not_o in_o your_o communion_n be_v the_o most_o ridiculous_a incongruity_n that_o can_v be_v imagine_v and_o therefore_o though_o your_o corruption_n in_o doctrine_n in_o themselves_o which_o yet_o be_v false_a do_v not_o yet_o your_o oblige_v we_o to_o profess_v your_o doctrine_n uncorrupted_a against_o knowledge_n and_o conscience_n may_v induce_v a_o obligation_n to_o depart_v from_o your_o communion_n as_o if_o there_o be_v any_o society_n of_o christian_n that_o hold_v there_o be_v no_o antipode_n notwithstanding_o this_o error_n i_o may_v communicate_v with_o they_o but_o if_o i_o can_v not_o do_v so_o without_o profess_v myself_o of_o their_o belief_n in_o this_o matter_n than_o i_o suppose_v i_o shall_v be_v excuse_v from_o schism_n if_o i_o shall_v forsake_v their_o communion_n rather_o than_o profess_v myself_o to_o believe_v that_o which_o i_o do_v not_o believe_v neither_o be_v there_o any_o contradiction_n or_o shadow_n of_o contradiction_n that_o it_o may_v be_v necessary_a for_o my_o salvation_n to_o depart_v from_o this_o church_n communion_n and_o that_o this_o church_n though_o err_v in_o this_o matter_n want_v nothing_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o yet_o this_o be_v that_o manifest_a contradiction_n which_o d._n potter_n you_o say_v will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o salve_v viz._n that_o there_o may_v be_v necessary_a cause_n to_o depart_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o some_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n though_o she_o want_v nothing_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n 60_o and_o your_o reason_n wherewith_o you_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v in_o these_o word_n such_o a_o plain_a contradiction_n be_v very_o notable_a for_o say_v you_o if_o she_o want_v nothing_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n how_o can_v it_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o forsake_v she_o true_o sir_n if_o this_o be_v a_o good_a manner_n of_o prove_v it_o be_v a_o very_a ready_a way_n to_o prove_v any_o thing_n for_o what_o be_v there_o that_o may_v not_o be_v prove_v if_o it_o be_v proof_n enough_o to_o ask_v how_o it_o can_v be_v otherwise_o i_o think_v if_o you_o will_v convince_v d._n potter_n word_n of_o manifest_a contradiction_n you_o shall_v show_v that_o he_o affirm_v and_o deny_v the_o same_o of_o the_o same_o from_o which_o fault_n i_o think_v he_o shall_v be_v very_o innocent_a who_o say_v only_o that_o that_o may_v be_v damnable_a to_o one_o which_o be_v not_o so_o to_o another_o and_o that_o may_v be_v necessary_a for_o one_o which_o be_v not_o necessary_a for_o another_o and_o this_o be_v all_o that_o d._n potter_n say_v here_o viz._n that_o the_o profession_n of_o a_o falsehood_n to_o he_o that_o believe_v it_o may_v be_v not_o damnable_a and_o yet_o damnable_a to_o he_o that_o believe_v the_o contrary_a or_o that_o not_o to_o profess_v a_o falsehood_n in_o he_o that_o know_v it_o to_o be_v so_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o yet_o not_o so_o in_o he_o that_o by_o error_n conceive_v it_o to_o be_v a_o truth_n the_o word_n by_o you_o cite_v and_o charge_v with_o unsalvable_a contradiction_n be_v in_o the_o 75._o pag._n but_o in_o the_o progress_n of_o the_o same_o particular_a discourse_n in_o the_o next_o page_n but_o one_o he_o give_v such_o evident_a reason_n of_o they_o which_o can_v hardly_o be_v do_v to_o prove_v implicancy_n true_a that_o whereas_o you_o say_v he_o will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o salve_v they_o from_o contradiction_n i_o believe_v any_o indifferent_a reader_n have_v consider_v the_o place_n will_v be_v very_o apt_a to_o think_v that_o you_o whatsoever_o you_o pretend_v be_v very_o able_a to_o have_v do_v this_o courtesy_n for_o he_o if_o your_o will_n have_v be_v answerable_a to_o your_o ability_n i_o will_v set_v down_o the_o word_n and_o leave_v the_o reader_n to_o condemn_v or_o absolve_v they_o to_o forsake_v the_o error_n of_o that_o church_n and_o not_o to_o join_v with_o she_o in_o those_o practice_n which_o we_o account_v erroneous_a we_o be_v enforce_v by_o necessity_n for_o though_o in_o the_o issue_n they_o be_v not_o damnable_a to_o they_o which_o believe_v as_o they_o profess_v yet_o for_o we_o to_o profess_v &_o avow_v by_o oath_n as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n enjoin_v what_o we_o believe_v not_o be_v without_o question_n damnable_a and_o they_o with_o their_o error_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n may_v go_v to_o heaven_n when_o we_o for_o our_o hypocrisy_n and_o dissimulation_n he_o may_v have_v add_v and_o perjury_n shall_v certain_o be_v condemn_v to_o hell_n 61_o ad_fw-la §_o 20._o but_o a_o church_n not_o err_v in_o fundamental_n though_o err_v in_o other_o matter_n do_v what_o our_o saviour_n exact_v at_o her_o hand_n do_v as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o her_o power_n to_o do_v therefore_o the_o communion_n of_o such_o a_o church_n be_v not_o upon_o pretence_n of_o error_n to_o be_v forsake_v the_o consequence_n be_v manifest_a the_o antecedent_n be_v prove_v because_o god_n by_o d._n potter_n confession_n 155._o have_v promise_v his_o assistance_n no_o further_o nor_o be_v it_o in_o her_o power_n to_o do_v more_o than_o god_n do_v assist_v she_o to_o do_v ans._n the_o promise_n of_o divine_a assistance_n be_v two_o fold_n absolute_a or_o conditional_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v by_o divine_a providence_n preserve_v in_o the_o world_n to_o the_o world_n end_n such_o a_o company_n of_o christian_n who_o hold_v all_o thing_n precise_o and_o indispensable_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o nothing_o inevitable_o destructive_a of_o it_o this_o and_o no_o more_o the_o doctor_n affirm_v that_o god_n have_v promise_v absolute_o yet_o he_o neither_o doubt_n nor_o deny_v but_o that_o a_o far_a assistance_n be_v conditional_o promise_v we_o even_o such_o a_o assistance_n as_o shall_v lead_v we_o if_o we_o be_v not_o want_v to_o it_o and_o ourselves_o into_o all_o not_o only_o necessary_a but_o very_o profitable_a truth_n and_o guard_v we_o from_o all_o not_o only_o destructive_a but_o also_o hurtful_a error_n this_o i_o say_v he_o neither_o deny_v nor_o question_n and_o shall_v he_o have_v do_v so_o he_o may_v have_v be_v confute_v by_o evident_a and_o express_a text_n of_o scripture_n when_o therefore_o you_o say_v that_o a_o church_n not_o err_v in_o fundamental_n do_v as_o much_o as_o by_o god_n assistance_n lie_v in_o her_o power_n to_o do_v this_o be_v manifest_o untrue_a for_o god_n assistance_n be_v always_o ready_a to_o promote_v she_o far_o it_o be_v ready_a i_o say_v but_o on_o condition_n the_o church_n do_v implore_v it_o on_o condition_n that_o when_o it_o be_v offer_v in_o the_o divine_a direction_n of_o scripture_n and_o reason_n the_o church_n be_v not_o negligent_a to_o follow_v it_o if_o therefore_o there_o be_v any_o church_n which_o retain_v the_o foundation_n build_v hay_n and_o stubble_n upon_o it_o which_o believe_v what_o be_v precise_o necessary_a err_v shameful_o and_o dangerous_o in_o other_o thing_n very_o profitable_a this_o by_o no_o mean_n argue_v defect_n of_o divine_a assistance_n in_o god_n but_o neglect_v of_o this_o assistance_n in_o the_o church_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o reason_n why_o such_o a_o church_n shall_v please_v herself_o too_o much_o for_o retain_v fundamental_a truth_n while_o she_o remain_v so_o regardless_o of_o other_o for_o though_o the_o simple_a defect_n of_o some_o truth_n profitable_a only_a and_o not_o simple_o necessary_a may_v consist_v with_o salvation_n yet_o who_o be_v there_o that_o can_v give_v her_o sufficient_a assurance_n that_o the_o neglect_n
formal_a heresy_n or_o to_o this_o to_o say_v the_o visible_a church_n be_v not_o universal_a be_v proper_o a_o heresy_n but_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n at_o the_o beginning_n be_v not_o universal_a therefore_o it_o can_v be_v excuse_v from_o formal_a heresy_n for_o as_o he_o who_o reformation_n be_v but_o particular_a may_v yet_o not_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n so_o may_v he_o also_o not_o deny_v the_o church_n universality_n and_o as_o the_o apostle_n who_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o the_o beginning_n do_v believe_v the_o church_n universal_a though_o their_o preach_n at_o the_o beginning_n be_v not_o so_o so_o luther_n also_o might_n and_o do_v believe_v the_o church_n universal_a though_o his_o reformation_n be_v but_o particular_a i_o say_v he_o do_v believe_v it_o universal_a even_o in_o your_o own_o sense_n that_o be_v universal_a de_fw-fr jure_fw-la though_o not_o defacto_fw-la and_o as_o for_o universality_n in_o fact_n he_o believe_v the_o church_n much_o more_o universal_a than_o his_o reformation_n for_o he_o do_v conceive_v as_o appear_v by_o your_o own_o allegation_n out_o of_o he_o that_o not_o only_o the_o part_n reform_v be_v the_o true_a church_n but_o also_o that_o they_o be_v part_n of_o it_o who_o need_v reformation_n neither_o do_v he_o ever_o pretend_v to_o make_v a_o new_a church_n but_o to_o reform_v the_o old_a one_o three_o and_o last_o to_o the_o first_o proposition_n of_o this_o unsyllogisticall_a syllogism_n i_o answer_v that_o to_o say_v the_o true_a church_n be_v not_o always_o defacto_fw-la universal_a be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o heresy_n that_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a truth_n know_v to_o all_o those_o that_o know_v the_o world_n and_o what_o religion_n possess_v far_o the_o great_a part_n of_o it_o donatus_n therefore_o be_v not_o to_o blame_v for_o say_v that_o the_o church_n may_v possible_o be_v confine_v to_o africa_n but_o for_o say_v without_o ground_n that_o then_o it_o be_v so_o and_o s._n austin_n as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o right_n in_o think_v that_o the_o church_n be_v then_o extend_v far_o than_o africa_n so_o be_v he_o in_o the_o wrong_n if_o he_o think_v that_o of_o necessity_n it_o always_o must_v be_v so_o but_o most_o palpable_o mistake_v in_o conceive_v that_o it_o be_v then_o spread_v over_o the_o whole_a earth_n &_o know_v to_o all_o nation_n which_o if_o passion_n do_v not_o trouble_v you_o &_o make_v you_o forget_v how_o late_o almost_o half_a the_o world_n be_v discover_v and_o in_o what_o estate_n it_o be_v then_o find_v you_o will_v very_o easy_o see_v and_o confess_v 15_o ad_fw-la §_o 17._o in_o the_o next_o section_n you_o pretend_v that_o you_o have_v no_o desire_n to_o prosecute_v the_o similitude_n of_o protestant_n with_o the_o donatist_n and_o yet_o you_o do_v it_o with_o as_o much_o spite_n and_o malice_n as_o can_v well_o be_v devise_v but_o in_o vain_a for_o lucilla_n may_v do_v ill_a in_o promote_a the_o sect_n of_o the_o donatist_n and_o yet_o the_o mother_n and_o the_o daughter_n who_o you_o glance_v at_o may_v do_v well_o in_o minister_a influence_n as_o you_o phrase_v it_o to_o protestant_n in_o england_n unless_o you_o will_v conclude_v because_o one_o woman_n do_v one_o thing_n ill_o therefore_o no_o woman_n can_v do_v any_o thing_n well_o or_o because_o it_o be_v ill_o do_v to_o promote_v one_o sect_n therefore_o it_o must_v be_v ill_o do_v to_o maintain_v any_o 16_o the_o donatist_n may_v do_v ill_a in_o call_v the_o chair_n of_o rome_n the_o chair_n of_o pestilence_n and_o the_o roman_a church_n a_o harlot_n and_o yet_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n be_v alter_v protestant_n may_v do_v well_o to_o do_v so_o and_o therefore_o though_o s._n austin_n may_v perhaps_o have_v reason_n to_o persecute_v the_o donatist_n for_o detract_n from_o the_o church_n and_o call_v her_o harlot_n when_o she_o be_v not_o so_o yet_o you_o may_v have_v none_o to_o threaten_v d._n potter_n that_o you_o will_v persecute_v he_o as_o the_o application_n of_o this_o place_n intimate_v you_o will_v if_o it_o be_v in_o your_o power_n plain_o show_v that_o you_o be_v a_o curse_a cow_n though_o your_o horn_n be_v short_a see_v the_o roman_a church_n be_v not_o now_o what_o it_o be_v in_o s._n austin_n time_n and_o hereof_o the_o conclusion_n of_o your_o own_o book_n afford_v we_o a_o very_a pregnant_a testimony_n where_o you_o tell_v we_o out_o of_o saint_n austin_n that_o one_o grand-impediment_n which_o among_o many_o keep_v the_o seduce_a follower_n of_o the_o faction_n of_o donatus_n from_o the_o church_n communion_n be_v a_o vile_a calumny_n raise_v against_o the_o catholic_n that_o they_o do_v set_v some_o strange_a thing_n upon_o their_o altar_n to_o how_o many_o say_v s._n austin_n do_v the_o report_n of_o ill_a tongue_n shut_v up_o the_o way_n to_o enter_v who_o say_v that_o we_o put_v i_o know_v not_o what_o upon_o the_o altar_n our_o of_o detestation_n of_o the_o calumny_n and_o just_a indignation_n against_o it_o he_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o name_v the_o impiety_n wherewith_o they_o be_v charge_v and_o therefore_o by_o a_o rhetorical_a figure_n call_v it_o i_o know_v not_o what_o but_o compare_v with_o he_o optatus_n write_v of_o the_o same_o matter_n and_o you_o shall_v plain_o perceive_v that_o this_o i_o know_v not_o what_o pretend_v to_o be_v set_v upon_o the_o altar_n be_v indeed_o a_o picture_n which_o the_o donatist_n know_v how_o detestable_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o all_o christian_n at_o that_o time_n to_o set_v up_o any_o picture_n in_o a_o church_n to_o worship_v they_o as_o your_o new_a fashion_n be_v bruit_v abroad_o to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n but_o what_o answer_n do_v s._n austin_n and_o optatus_n make_v to_o this_o accusation_n do_v they_o confess_v and_o maintain_v it_o do_v they_o say_v as_o you_o will_v now_o it_o be_v true_a we_o do_v set_v picture_n upon_o our_o altar_n and_o that_o not_o only_o for_o ornament_n or_o memory_n but_o for_o worship_n also_o but_o we_o do_v well_o to_o do_v so_o and_o this_o ought_v not_o to_o trouble_v you_o or_o affright_v you_o from_o our_o communion_n what_o other_o answer_n your_o church_n can_v now_o make_v to_o such_o a_o objection_n be_v very_o hard_a to_o imagine_v and_o therefore_o be_v your_o doctrine_n the_o same_o with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n in_o this_o point_n they_o must_v have_v answer_v so_o likewise_o but_o they_o to_o the_o contrary_n not_o only_o deny_v the_o crime_n but_o abhor_v and_o detest_v it_o to_o little_a purpose_n therefore_o do_v you_o hunt_v after_o these_o poor_a shadow_n of_o resemblance_n between_o we_o and_o the_o donatist_n unless_o you_o can_v show_v a_o exact_a resemblance_n between_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o ancient_n which_o see_v by_o this_o and_o many_o other_o particular_n it_o be_v demonstrate_v to_o be_v impossible_a that_o church_n which_o be_v then_o a_o virgin_n may_v be_v now_o a_o harlot_n and_o that_o which_o be_v detraction_n in_o the_o donatist_n may_v be_v in_o protestant_n a_o just_a accusation_n 17_o as_o ill_a success_n have_v you_o in_o compare_v d._n potter_n with_o tyconius_n who_o as_o s._n austin_n find_v fault_n with_o for_o continue_v in_o the_o donatists_n separation_n have_v forsake_v the_o ground_n of_o it_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n perish_v so_o you_o condemn_v the_o doctor_n for_o continue_v in_o their_o communion_n who_o hold_v as_o you_o say_v the_o very_a same_o heresy_n but_o if_o this_o be_v indeed_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o donatist_n how_o be_v it_o that_o you_o say_v present_o after_o that_o the_o protestant_n who_o hold_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n perish_v be_v worse_o than_o donatist_n who_o say_v that_o the_o church_n remain_v at_o least_o in_o africa_n these_o thing_n i_o think_v hang_v not_o well_o together_o but_o to_o let_v this_o pass_v the_o truth_n be_v this_o difference_n for_o which_o you_o will_v fain_o raise_v such_o a_o horrible_a dissension_n between_o d._n potter_n and_o his_o brethren_n if_o it_o be_v well_o consider_v be_v only_o in_o word_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o expression_n they_o affirm_v only_o that_o the_o church_n perish_v from_o its_o integrity_n and_o fall_v into_o many_o corruption_n which_o he_o derly_v not_o and_o the_o doctor_n deny_v only_o that_o it_o fall_v from_o its_o essence_n and_o become_v no_o church_n at_o all_o which_o they_o affirm_v not_o 18_o these_o therefore_o be_v but_o velitation_n and_o you_o will_v seem_v to_o make_v but_o small_a account_n of_o they_o but_o the_o main_a point_n you_o say_v be_v that_o since_o luther_n reform_a church_n be_v not_o in_o be_v for_o divers_a century_n before_o luther_n and_o yet_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n
not_o afraid_a of_o giant_n his_o word_n be_v these_o the_o first_o instance_n then_o that_o calvin_n allege_v against_o the_o pope_n censure_n be_v take_v from_o eusebius_n a_o a_o arrian_n author_n and_o from_o ruffinus_n b_o enemy_n to_o the_o roman_a church_n his_o translator_n who_o write_v c_o that_o s._n ireneus_n reprehend_v pope_n victor_n for_o have_v excommunicate_v the_o church_n of_o asia_n for_o the_o question_n of_o the_o day_n of_o pasche_n which_o they_o observe_v according_a to_o a_o particular_a tradition_n that_o s._n john_n have_v introduce_v d_o for_o a_o time_n in_o their_o province_n because_o of_o the_o neighbourhood_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o to_o bury_v the_o synagogue_n with_o honour_n and_o not_o according_a to_o the_o universal_a tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n supâ—a_fw-la irenaeus_n say_v calvin_n reprehend_v pope_n victor_n bitter_o because_o for_o a_o light_a cause_n he_o have_v move_v a_o great_a and_o perilous_a contention_n in_o the_o church_n there_o be_v this_o in_o the_o text_n that_o calvin_n produce_v he_o reprehend_v he_o that_o he_o have_v not_o do_v well_o to_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o body_n of_o unity_n 24._o so_o many_o and_o so_o great_a church_n but_o against_o who_o make_v this_o but_o e_o against_o those_o that_o object_n it_o for_o who_o see_v not_o that_o s._n ireneus_n do_v not_o there_o reprehend_v the_o pope_n for_o the_o f_o want_v of_o power_n but_o for_o the_o ill_a use_n of_o his_o power_n and_o do_v not_o reproach_n to_o the_o pope_n that_o he_o can_v not_o excommunicate_v the_o asian_o but_o admonish_v he_o that_o for_o g_o so_o small_a a_o cause_n he_o shall_v not_o have_v cut_v off_o so_o many_o province_n from_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n 24._o iraeneus_n say_v eusebius_n do_v fit_o exhort_v pope_n victor_n 24._o that_o he_o shall_v not_o cut_v off_o all_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o hold_v this_o ancient_a tradition_n and_o ruffinus_n translate_n and_o envenome_v eusebius_n say_v 25_o he_o question_v victor_n that_o he_o have_v not_o do_v well_o in_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o body_n of_o unity_n so_o many_o and_o so_o great_a church_n of_o god_n and_o in_o truth_n how_o can_v s._n ireneus_fw-la have_v reprehend_v the_o pope_n for_o want_v of_o power_n he_o that_o cry_v to_o the_o roman_a church_n because_o of_o a_o more_o powerful_a principality_n that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o above_o appear_v h_z because_o of_o a_o principality_n more_o powerful_a than_o the_o temporal_a or_o as_o we_o have_v expound_v other_o where_o because_o of_o a_o more_o powerful_a original_a ay_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o every_o church_n shall_v agree_v and_o k_o therefore_o also_o s._n ireneus_n allege_v not_o to_o pope_n victor_n the_o example_n of_o he_o and_o of_o the_o other_o bishop_n of_o the_o gaul_n assemble_v in_o a_o council_n hold_v express_o for_o this_o effect_n who_o have_v not_o excommunicate_v the_o asian_o 22_o nor_o the_o example_n of_o narcissus_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o palestina_n assemble_v in_o a_o other_o council_n hold_v express_o for_o the_o same_o effect_n who_o have_v not_o excommunicate_v they_o nor_o the_o example_n of_o palmas_n and_o of_o the_o other_o bishop_n of_o pontus_n assemble_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n and_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n in_o the_o region_n of_o pontus_n who_o have_v not_o excommunicate_v they_o 26._o but_o only_a allege_n to_o he_o the_o example_n of_o the_o pope_n his_o predecessor_n the_o prelate_n say_v he_o who_o have_v preside_v before_o soter_n in_o the_o church_n where_o thou_o preside_v anisius_n pius_n hyginus_n telesphorus_n and_o sixtus_n have_v not_o observe_v this_o custom_n etc._n etc._n and_o nevertheless_o none_o of_o those_o that_o observe_v it_o have_v be_v excommunicate_v and_o yet_o o_o admirable_a providence_n of_o god_n the_o l_o success_n of_o the_o after_o age_n show_v that_o even_o in_o the_o use_n of_o his_o power_n the_o pope_n proceed_n be_v just_a for_o after_o the_o death_n of_o victor_n the_o counsel_n of_o nicaea_n 1._o of_o constantinople_n and_o of_o ephesus_n excommunicate_v again_o those_o that_o hold_v the_o same_o custom_n with_o the_o province_n 7._o that_o the_o pope_n have_v excommunicate_v and_o place_v they_o in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o heretic_n â—_o under_o the_o title_n of_o heretic_n quarto_fw-la decumans_fw-la but_o to_o this_o instance_n calvin_n sect_n do_v annex_v two_o new_a observation_n the_o first_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v threaten_v the_o bishop_n of_o asia_n to_o excommunicate_v they_o polycrates_n the_o bishop_n of_o ephesus_n and_o metropolitan_a of_o asia_n despise_v the_o pope_n threat_n polyer_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o answer_n of_o the_o same_o polycrates_n to_o pope_n victor_n which_o be_v insert_v in_o the_o write_n of_o eusebius_n and_o of_o s._n jerom_n and_o which_o s._n jerom_n seem_v to_o approve_v when_o he_o say_v he_o report_v it_o to_o show_v the_o spirit_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o man_n and_o the_o second_o that_o when_o the_o pope_n pronounce_v ancient_o his_o excommunication_n he_o do_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o separate_v himself_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o those_o that_o he_o excommunicate_v and_o do_v not_o thereby_o separate_v they_o from_o the_o universal_a communion_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o first_o than_o we_o say_v that_o so_o far_o be_v this_o epistle_n of_o polycrates_n from_o abate_v and_o diminish_v the_o pope_n authority_n that_o contrary_a wise_a it_o great_o magnify_v and_o exalt_v it_o for_o although_o polycrates_n blind_v with_o the_o love_n of_o the_o custom_n of_o his_o nation_n which_o he_o believe_v to_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n who_o have_v assign_v the_o fourteen_o of_o the_o month_n of_o march_n for_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o pasche_n and_o upon_o the_o example_n of_o s._n john_n tradition_n maintain_v it_o obstinate_o nevertheless_o this_o that_o he_o answer_v speak_v in_o his_o own_o name_n 12._o and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o council_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o asia_n supra_fw-la to_o who_o he_o preside_v i_o fear_v not_o those_o that_o threaten_v we_o for_o my_o elder_n have_v say_v it_o be_v better_a to_o obey_v god_n then_o man_n do_v it_o not_o show_v that_o have_v it_o not_o be_v that_o he_o believe_v the_o pope_n threat_n be_v against_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n there_o have_v be_v cause_n to_o fear_v it_o and_o he_o have_v be_v oblige_v to_o obey_v he_o for_o m_z who_o know_v not_o that_o this_o answer_n it_o be_v better_a to_o obey_v god_n then_o man_n be_v not_o to_o be_v make_v but_o to_o those_o who_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o obey_v if_o their_o commandment_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o that_o he_o add_v that_o he_o have_v call_v the_o bishop_n of_o asia_n to_o a_o national_n council_n be_v n_o summon_v to_o it_o by_o the_o pope_n do_v it_o not_o insinuate_v that_o the_o other_o counsel_n whereof_o eusebius_n speak_v that_o be_v hold_v about_o this_o matter_n 23._o through_o all_o the_o province_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o particular_o that_o of_o palestina_n which_o if_o you_o believe_v the_o act_n that_o beda_n say_v come_v to_o his_o hand_n veâ—nali_fw-la theophilus_n archbishop_n of_o caesarea_n have_v call_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o victor_n be_v hold_v at_o the_o instance_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o consequent_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o first_o mover_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o that_o the_o counsel_n of_o nicaea_n of_o constantinople_n of_o ephesus_n embrace_v the_o censure_n of_o victor_n and_o excommunicate_v those_o that_o observe_v the_o custom_n of_o polycrates_n do_v it_o not_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o pope_n but_o o_o polycrates_n that_o be_v deceive_v in_o believe_v that_o the_o pope_n commandment_n be_v against_o god_n commandment_n and_o that_o s._n jerom_n himself_o celebrate_v the_o paschall_n homily_n of_o theophilus_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n which_o follow_v the_o order_n of_o nicaea_n concern_v the_o pasche_n do_v it_o not_o justify_v that_o when_o s._n jerom_n say_v that_o he_o report_v the_o epistle_n of_o polycrates_n to_o show_v the_o spirit_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o man_n he_o intend_v by_o authority_n not_o authority_n of_o right_n but_o of_o fact_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o credit_n that_o polycrates_n have_v among_o the_o asian_o and_o other_o quarto_fw-la decimans_fw-la these_o be_v the_o cardinal_n word_n the_o most_o material_a and_o considerable_a passage_n whereof_o to_o save_v the_o trouble_n of_o repetition_n i_o have_v note_v with_o letter_n of_o reference_n whereunto_o my_o answer_n note_v respective_o with_o the_o same_o letter_n follow_v now_o in_o order_n a_o if_o eusebius_n be_v a_o arrian_n author_n it_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n what_o he_o write_v there_o be_v no_o arrianisme_n
nor_o any_o thing_n towards_o it_o never_o any_o error_n be_v impute_v to_o the_o arrian_n for_o deny_v the_o authority_n or_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o bishop_n or_o church_n of_o rome_n beside_o what_o eusebius_n say_v he_o say_v out_o of_o irenaeus_n neither_o do_v or_o can_v the_o cardinal_n deny_v the_o story_n to_o be_v true_a &_o therefore_o he_o go_v about_o by_o indirect_a art_n to_o foil_v it_o &_o cast_v a_o blur_v upon_o it_o last_o whensoever_o eusebius_n say_v any_o thing_n which_o the_o cardinal_n think_v for_o the_o advantage_n of_o his_o side_n he_o cite_v he_o and_o then_o he_o be_v no_o arrian_n or_o at_o least_o he_o will_v not_o take_v that_o for_o a_o answer_n to_o the_o argument_n he_o draw_v out_o of_o he_o b_o that_o ruffinus_n be_v enemy_n to_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v say_v but_o not_o prove_v neither_o can_v it_o be_v c_o eusebius_n say_v the_o same_o also_o of_o caeteri_fw-la omnes_fw-la episcopi_fw-la all_o the_o other_o bishop_n that_o they_o advise_v victor_n to_o keep_v those_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o peace_n and_o unity_n and_o that_o they_o sharp_o reprehend_v victor_n for_o have_v do_v otherwise_o d_o this_o be_v say_v but_o no_o offer_n make_v of_o any_o proof_n of_o it_o the_o cardinal_n think_v we_o must_v take_v every_o thing_n upon_o his_o word_n they_o to_o who_o the_o tradition_n be_v deliver_v polyerates_n and_o the_o asian_a bishop_n know_v no_o such_o matter_n nay_o profess_v the_o contrary_n and_o who_o be_v more_o likely_a to_o know_v the_o truth_n they_o which_o live_v within_o two_o age_n of_o the_o fountain_n of_o it_o or_o the_o cardinal_n who_o live_v sixteen_o age_n after_o it_o e_z how_o can_v it_o make_v against_o those_o that_o object_n it_o see_v it_o be_v evident_a from_o irenaeus_n his_o reprehension_n that_o he_o think_v victor_n and_o the_o roman_a church_n no_o infallible_a nor_o sufficient_a judge_n of_o what_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v and_o do_v what_o not_o what_o be_v universal_a tradition_n what_o not_o what_o be_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n of_o excommunication_n and_o what_o not_o and_o consequent_o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o necessity_n as_o be_v pretend_v that_o all_o other_o church_n shall_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n conform_v themselves_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n f_z this_o be_v to_o suppose_v that_o excommunication_n be_v a_o act_n or_o argument_n or_o sign_n of_o power_n &_o authority_n in_o the_o party_n excommunicate_v over_o the_o party_n excommunicate_v whereas_o it_o be_v undeniable_o evident_a out_o of_o the_o church_n story_n that_o it_o be_v often_o use_v by_o equal_v upon_o equal_v and_o by_o inferior_n upon_o superior_n if_o the_o equal_n or_o inferior_n think_v their_o equal_n or_o superior_n do_v any_o thing_n which_o deserve_v it_o g_o and_o what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o confess_v that_o they_o think_v that_o a_o small_a cause_n of_o excommunication_n and_o unsufficient_a which_o victor_n and_o his_o adherent_n think_v great_a and_o sufficient_a and_o consequent_o that_o victor_n and_o his_o part_n declare_v that_o to_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o necessity_n which_o they_o think_v not_o so_o and_o where_o be_v then_o their_o conformity_n h_z true_a you_o have_v so_o expound_v it_o but_o not_o prove_v nor_o offer_v any_o proof_n of_o your_o exception_n this_o also_o we_o must_v take_v upon_o your_o authority_n irenaeus_n speak_v not_o one_o word_n of_o any_o other_o power_n to_o which_o he_o compare_v or_o before_o which_o he_o prefer_v the_o power_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o it_o be_v evident_a out_o of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n 2d_o that_o all_o the_o principality_n which_o it_o have_v be_v give_v it_o not_o by_o god_n but_o by_o the_o church_n in_o regard_n it_o be_v seat_v in_o the_o imperial_a city_n whereupon_o when_o afterward_o constantinople_n be_v the_o imperial_a city_n they_o decree_v that_o that_o church_n shall_v have_v equal_a privilege_n and_o dignity_n and_o pre-eminence_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n all_o the_o father_n agree_v in_o this_o decree_n save_v only_o the_o legate_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n show_v plain_o that_o they_o never_o think_v of_o any_o supremacy_n give_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o god_n or_o ground_v upon_o scripture_n but_o only_o by_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o alterable_a at_o the_o church_n pleasure_n ay_o this_o be_v false_o translate_v convenire_fw-la ad_fw-la romanam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la every_o body_n know_v signify_v no_o more_o but_o to_o resort_v or_o come_v to_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o then_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n that_o man_n shall_v do_v because_o that_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o empire_n be_v transact_v in_o that_o place_n but_o yet_o irenaeus_n say_v not_o so_o of_o every_o church_n simple_o which_o have_v not_o be_v true_a but_o only_o of_o the_o adjacent_a church_n for_o so_o he_o expound_v himself_o in_o say_v to_o this_o church_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o every_o church_n that_o be_v all_o the_o faithful_a round_o about_o shall_v resort_v with_o much_o more_o reason_n therefore_o we_o return_v the_o argument_n thus_o have_v irenaeus_n think_v that_o all_o church_n must_v of_o necessity_n agree_v with_o the_o roman_a how_o can_v he_o &_o all_o other_o bishop_n have_v then_o pronounce_v that_o to_o be_v no_o matter_n of_o faith_n no_o sufficient_a ground_n of_o excommunication_n which_o victor_n and_o his_o adherent_n think_v to_o be_v so_o and_o how_o then_o can_v they_o have_v reprehend_v victor_n so_o much_o for_o the_o ill_a use_n of_o his_o power_n as_o cardinal_n perron_n confess_v they_o do_v see_v if_o that_o be_v true_a which_o be_v pretend_v in_o this_o also_o as_o well_o as_o other_o thing_n it_o be_v necessary_a for_o they_o to_o agree_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n some_o there_o be_v that_o say_v but_o more_o witty_o then_o true_o that_o all_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n work_n be_v so_o consonant_a to_o themselves_o as_o if_o he_o have_v write_v they_o in_o two_o hour_n have_v cardinal_n perron_n write_v his_o book_n in_o two_o hour_n sure_o he_o will_v not_o have_v do_v that_o here_o in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o book_n which_o he_o condemn_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o it_o for_o here_o he_o urge_v a_o consequence_n draw_v from_o the_o mistake_a word_n of_o irenaeus_n against_o his_o lively_a and_o actual_a practice_n which_o proceed_v there_o he_o just_o condemn_v of_o evident_a injustice_n his_o word_n be_v end_n for_o who_o know_v not_o that_o it_o be_v too_o great_a a_o injustice_n to_o allege_v consequence_n from_o passage_n and_o even_o those_o ill_n interpret_v and_o misunderstand_v and_o in_o who_o illation_n there_o be_v always_o some_o paralogism_n hide_v against_o the_o express_a word_n and_o the_o lively_a &_o actual_a practice_n of_o the_o same_o father_n from_o who_o they_o be_v collect_v and_o that_o may_v be_v good_a to_o take_v the_o father_n for_o adversary_n and_o to_o accuse_v they_o for_o want_n of_o sense_n or_o memory_n but_o not_o to_o take_v they_o for_o judge_n and_o to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o observation_n of_o what_o they_o have_v believe_v and_o practise_v k_o this_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n he_o may_v choose_v these_o example_n not_o as_o of_o great_a force_n and_o authority_n in_o themselves_o but_o as_o fit_a to_o be_v employ_v against_o victor_n as_o domestic_a example_n be_v fit_a and_o more_o effectual_a than_o foreign_a and_o for_o his_o omit_v to_o press_v he_o with_o his_o own_o example_n and_o other_o to_o what_o purpose_n have_v it_o be_v to_o use_v they_o see_v their_o letter_n send_v to_o victor_n from_o all_o part_n wherein_o they_o reprehend_v his_o presumption_n show_v he_o sufficient_o that_o their_o example_n be_v against_o he_o but_o beside_o he_o that_o read_v irenaeus_n his_o letter_n shall_v see_v that_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o lend_v fast_o and_o the_o great_a variety_n about_o the_o celebration_n of_o it_o which_o he_o parallel_v with_o this_o of_o easter_n he_o press_v victor_n with_o the_o example_n of_o himself_o and_o other_o not_o bishop_n of_o rome_n both_o they_o say_v he_o speak_v of_o other_o bishop_n notwithstanding_o this_o difference_n retain_v peace_n among_o themselves_o and_o we_o also_o among_o ourselves_o retain_v it_o infer_v from_o his_o example_n that_o victor_n also_o aught_o to_o do_v so_o l_o if_o the_o pope_n proceed_n be_v just_a than_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n be_v indeed_o and_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n excommunicate_a and_o out_o of_o the_o state_n of_o salvation_n which_o irenaeus_n and_o all_o the_o other_o ancient_a bishop_n never_o think_v and_o if_o they_o be_v so_o why_o do_v you_o accouâ—t_v they_o saint_n and_o martyr_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o these_o counsel_n do_v no_o way_n show_v
direct_a contradiction_n viz._n that_o conformity_n to_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v necessary_a in_o all_o point_n and_o not_o necessary_a in_o this_o or_o else_o so_o horrible_o impious_a as_o believe_v this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n true_a and_o her_o power_n to_o receive_v appeal_v derive_v from_o divine_a authority_n notwithstanding_o to_o oppose_v and_o condemn_v it_o and_o to_o anathematise_v all_o those_o african_n of_o what_o condition_n soever_o that_o shall_v appeal_v unto_o it_o i_o say_v of_o what_o condition_n soever_o for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o conclude_v in_o their_o determination_n bishop_n as_o well_o as_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n and_o laity_n and_o cardinal_n perron_n pretence_n of_o the_o contrary_a be_v a_o shameless_a falsehood_n 〈…〉_z repugnant_a to_o the_o plain_a word_n of_o the_o remonstrance_n of_o the_o african_a bishop_n to_o celestine_n bishop_n of_o rome_n 34_o your_o allegation_n of_o tertullian_n be_v a_o manifest_a conviction_n of_o your_o want_n of_o sincerity_n for_o you_o produce_v with_o great_a ostentation_n what_o he_o say_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o you_o and_o your_o fellow_n always_o conceal_v and_o dissemble_v that_o immediate_o before_o these_o word_n he_o attribute_n as_o much_o for_o point_n of_o direction_n to_o any_o other_o apostolic_a church_n and_o that_o as_o he_o send_v they_o to_o rome_n who_o live_v near_o italy_n so_o those_o near_a achaia_n he_o send_v to_o corinth_n those_o about_o macedonia_n to_o philippi_n and_o thessalonica_n those_o of_o asia_n to_o ephesus_n his_o word_n be_v go_v to_o now_o thou_o that_o will_v better_o employ_v thy_o curiosity_n in_o the_o business_n of_o thy_o salvation_n run_v over_o the_o apostolical_a church_n wherein_o the_o chair_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v yet_o sit_v upon_o in_o their_o place_n wherein_o their_o authentic_a epistle_n be_v recite_v sound_v out_o the_o voice_n and_o represent_v the_o face_n of_o of_o every_o one_o be_v achaia_n near_o thou_o there_o thou_o have_v corinth_n if_o thou_o be_v not_o far_o from_o macedonia_n thou_o have_v philippi_n thou_o have_v thessalonica_n if_o thou_o can_v go_v into_o asia_n there_o thou_o have_v ephesus_n if_o thou_o be_v adjacent_a to_o italy_n thou_o have_v rome_n who_o authority_n be_v near_o at_o hand_n to_o we_o in_o africa_n a_o happy_a church_n into_o which_o the_o apostle_n pour_v forth_o all_o their_o doctrine_n together_o with_o their_o blood_n etc._n etc._n now_o i_o pray_v sir_n tell_v i_o if_o you_o can_v for_o blush_v why_o this_o place_n may_v not_o have_v be_v urge_v by_o a_o corinthian_a or_o philippian_n or_o thessalonian_n or_o a_o ephesian_a to_o show_v that_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o tertullian_n separation_n from_o any_o of_o their_o church_n be_v a_o certain_a mark_n of_o heresy_n as_o just_o and_o rational_o as_o you_o allege_v it_o to_o vindicate_v this_o privilege_n to_o the_o roman_a church_n only_a certain_o if_o you_o will_v stand_v to_o tertullia_n judgement_n you_o must_v either_o grant_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n though_o at_o that_o time_n a_o good_a topical_a argument_n and_o perhaps_o a_o better_a than_o any_o the_o heretic_n have_v especial_o in_o conjunction_n with_o other_o apostolic_a church_n yet_o i_o say_v you_o must_v grant_v it_o perforce_o but_o a_o fallible_a guide_n as_o well_o as_o that_o of_o ephesus_n and_o thessalonica_n and_o philippi_n and_o corinth_n or_o you_o must_v maintain_v the_o authority_n of_o every_o one_o of_o these_o infallible_a as_o well_o as_o the_o roman_a for_o though_o he_o make_v a_o panegyric_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o particular_a and_o of_o the_o rest_n only_o in_o general_n yet_o as_o i_o have_v say_v for_o point_n of_o direction_n he_o make_v they_o all_o equal_a and_o therefore_o make_v they_o choose_v you_o whether_o either_o all_o fallible_a or_o all_o infallible_a now_o you_o will_v and_o must_v acknowledge_v that_o he_o never_o intend_v to_o attribute_v infallibility_n to_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n or_o corinth_n or_o if_o he_o do_v that_o as_o experience_n show_v he_o err_v in_o do_v so_o and_o what_o can_v hinder_v but_o then_o we_o may_v say_v also_o that_o he_o never_o intend_v to_o attribute_v infallibility_n to_o the_o roman_a church_n or_o if_o he_o do_v that_o he_o err_v in_o do_v so_o 35_o from_o the_o say_n of_o s._n basil_n certain_o nothing_o can_v be_v gather_v but_o only_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n may_v discern_v between_o that_o which_o be_v counterfeit_a and_o that_o which_o be_v lawful_a and_o pure_a and_o without_o any_o diminution_n may_v preach_v the_o faith_n of_o our_o ancestor_n which_o certain_o he_o may_v do_v if_o ambition_n and_o covetousness_n do_v not_o hinder_v he_o or_o else_o i_o shall_v never_o condemn_v he_o for_o do_v otherwise_o but_o be_v there_o no_o difference_n between_o may_v and_o must_v believe_v he_o may_v do_v so_o and_o he_o can_v but_o do_v so_o or_o do_v it_o follow_v because_o he_o may_v do_v so_o therefore_o he_o always_o shall_v or_o will_v do_v so_o in_o my_o opinion_n rather_o the_o contrary_n shall_v follow_v for_o he_o that_o say_v you_o may_v do_v thus_o imply_v according_a to_o the_o ordinary_a sense_n of_o word_n that_o if_o he_o will_v he_o may_v do_v otherwise_o you_o certain_o may_v if_o you_o please_v leave_v abuse_v the_o world_n with_o such_o sophistry_n as_o this_o but_o whether_o you_o will_v or_o no_o of_o that_o i_o have_v no_o assurance_n 36_o your_o next_o witness_n i_o will_v willing_o have_v examine_v but_o it_o seem_v you_o be_v unwilling_a he_o shall_v be_v find_v otherwise_o you_o will_v have_v give_v we_o your_o direction_n where_o we_o may_v have_v he_o of_o that_o maximianus_n who_o succeed_v nestorius_n i_o can_v find_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o the_o counsel_n neither_o can_v i_o believe_v that_o any_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n twelve_o hundred_o year_n ago_o be_v so_o base_a a_o parasite_n of_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n 37_o your_o last_o witness_n john_n of_o constantinople_n i_o confess_v speak_v home_n and_o advance_v the_o roman_a sea_n even_o to_o heaven_n but_o i_o fear_v it_o be_v that_o his_o own_o may_v go_v up_o with_o it_o which_o he_o there_o profess_v to_o be_v all_o one_o sea_n with_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n and_o therefore_o his_o testimony_n as_o speak_v in_o his_o own_o case_n be_v not_o much_o to_o be_v regard_v but_o beside_o i_o have_v little_a reason_n to_o be_v confident_a that_o this_o epistle_n be_v not_o a_o forgery_n for_o certain_o binius_fw-la have_v obtrude_v upon_o we_o many_o a_o hundred_o such_o this_o though_o write_v by_o a_o grecian_a be_v not_o extant_a in_o greek_a but_o in_o latin_a only_a last_o it_o come_v out_o of_o a_o suspicious_a place_n a_o old_a book_n of_o the_o vatican_n library_n which_o library_n the_o world_n know_v to_o have_v be_v the_o mint_n of_o very_a many_o imposture_n 38_o ad_fw-la §_o 20._o 21._o 22._o 23._o the_o sum_n of_o your_o discourse_n in_o the_o 4._o next_o section_n if_o it_o be_v pertinent_a to_o the_o question_n in_o agitation_n must_v be_v this_o want_v of_o succession_n of_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n hold_v always_o the_o same_o doctrine_n and_o of_o the_o form_n of_o ordain_v bishop_n and_o priest_n which_o be_v in_o use_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v a_o certain_a mark_n of_o heresy_n but_o protestant_n want_v all_o these_o thing_n therefore_o they_o be_v heretic_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o nothing_o but_o want_n of_o truth_n and_o hold_v error_n can_v make_v or_o prove_v any_o man_n or_o church_n heretical_a for_o if_o he_o be_v a_o true_a aristotelian_a or_o platonist_n or_o pyrrhonian_n or_o epicurean_a who_o hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o aristotle_n or_o plato_n or_o pirrho_n or_o epicurus_n although_o he_o can_v assign_v any_o that_o hold_v it_o before_o he_o for_o many_o age_n together_o why_o shall_v i_o not_o be_v make_v a_o true_a and_o orthodox_n christian_n by_o believe_v all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n though_o i_o can_v derive_v my_o descent_n from_o a_o perpetual_a succession_n that_o believe_v it_o before_o i_o by_o this_o reason_n you_o shall_v say_v as_o well_o that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v a_o good_a bishop_n or_o pastor_n or_o king_n or_o magistrate_n or_o father_n that_o succeed_v a_o bad_a one_o for_o if_o i_o may_v conform_v my_o will_n and_o action_n to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n why_o may_v i_o not_o embrace_v his_o doctrine_n with_o my_o understanding_n although_o my_o predecessor_n do_v not_o so_o you_o have_v above_o in_o this_o chapter_n define_v faith_n a_o free_a infallible_a obscure_a supernatural_a assent_n to_o divine_a truth_n because_o they_o be_v reveal_v by_o god_n &_o sufficient_o propound_v this_o definition_n be_v very_o fantastical_a but_o for_o the_o present_a i_o
such_o authority_n as_o these_o and_o think_v you_o self_n at_o liberty_n from_o they_o and_o that_o you_o shall_v account_v they_o father_n when_o they_o be_v for_o you_o and_o child_n when_o they_o be_v against_o you_o yet_o i_o will_v not_o you_o shall_v interpret_v this_o as_o if_o i_o have_v not_o great_a assurance_n that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o you_o ever_o to_o gain_v this_o cause_n at_o the_o tribunal_n of_o the_o father_n nay_o not_o of_o the_o father_n who_o sentence_n be_v here_o allege_v let_v we_o consider_v they_o in_o order_n and_o i_o doubt_v not_o to_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o far_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o nay_o all_o of_o they_o that_o be_v any_o way_n considerable_a fall_n short_a of_o your_o purpose_n 23_o s._n hierome_n you_o say_v write_v to_o pope_n damasus_n say_v i_o be_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o chair_n of_o peter_n etc._n etc._n but_o then_o i_o pray_v consider_v he_o say_v it_o to_o pope_n damasus_n and_o this_o will_v much_o weaken_v the_o authority_n with_o they_o who_o know_v how_o great_a over-truth_n man_n usual_o write_v to_o one_o another_o in_o letter_n consider_v again_o that_o he_o say_v only_o that_o he_o be_v then_o in_o communion_n with_o the_o chair_n of_o peter_n nott_n hat_n he_o always_o will_v or_o of_o necessity_n must_v be_v so_o for_o his_o resolution_n to_o the_o contrary_n be_v too_o evident_a out_o of_o that_o which_o he_o say_v elsewhere_o which_o shall_v be_v produce_v hereafter_o he_o say_v that_o the_o church_n at_o that_o present_a be_v build_v upon_o that_o rock_n but_o not_o that_o only_a nor_o that_o always_o nay_o his_o judgement_n as_o shall_v appear_v be_v express_v to_o the_o contrary_n and_o so_o likewise_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o expression_n if_o we_o mean_v to_o reconcile_v hierome_n with_o hierome_n must_v be_v conceive_v as_o intend_v by_o he_o of_o that_o bishop_n and_o sea_n of_o rome_n at_o that_o present_a time_n and_o in_o the_o present_a state_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o doctrine_n which_o he_o there_o entreat_v of_o for_o otherwise_o have_v he_o conceive_v it_o necessary_a for_o he_o and_o all_o man_n to_o conform_v their_o judgement_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o bishop_n &_o church_n of_o rome_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o he_o choose_v rather_o to_o believe_v the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n canonical_a upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o eastern_a church_n then_o to_o reject_v it_o from_o the_o canon_n upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o roman_a how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o he_o dissent_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o that_o church_n touch_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o if_o you_o say_v that_o the_o church_n then_o consent_v with_o s._n hierome_n i_o fear_v you_o will_v loose_v your_o fort_n by_o maintain_v your_o outwork_n and_o by_o avoid_v this_o run_v into_o a_o great_a danger_n of_o be_v force_v to_o confess_v the_o present_a roman_a church_n opposite_a herein_o to_o the_o ancient_n how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o he_o shall_v ever_o believe_v that_o liberius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n either_o be_v or_o can_v have_v be_v wrought_v over_o by_o the_o solicitation_n of_o fortunatianus_n bishop_n of_o aquileia_n and_o bring_v after_o two_o year_n banishment_n to_o subscribe_v heresy_n fortunatianus_n which_o act_n of_o liberius_n though_o some_o fond_o question_n be_v so_o vain_a as_o to_o expect_v we_o shall_v rather_o believe_v they_o that_o live_v but_o yesterday_o thirteen_o hundred_o year_n almost_o after_o the_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v do_v and_o speak_v for_o themselves_o in_o their_o own_o cause_n rather_o than_o the_o disinteressed_n time-fellowe_n or_o immediate_a successor_n of_o liberius_n himself_o yet_o i_o hope_v they_o will_v not_o proceed_v to_o such_o a_o degree_n of_o immodesty_n as_o once_o to_o question_v whether_o s._n hierome_n think_v so_o and_o if_o this_o can_v be_v deny_v i_o demand_v then_o if_o he_o have_v live_v in_o liberius_n his_o time_n can_v he_o or_o will_v he_o have_v write_v so_o to_o liberius_n as_o he_o do_v to_o damasus_n will_v he_o have_v say_v to_o he_o i_o be_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o chair_n of_o peter_n i_o know_v that_o the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o this_o rock_n whosoever_o gather_v not_o with_o thou_o scatter_v will_v he_o then_o have_v say_v the_o roman_a faith_n and_o the_o catholic_a be_v the_o same_o or_o that_o the_o roman_a faith_n receive_v no_o delusion_n no_o not_o from_o a_o angel_n i_o suppose_v he_o can_v not_o have_v say_v so_o with_o any_o coherence_n to_o his_o own_o beleif_n and_o therefore_o conceive_v it_o undeniable_a that_o what_o he_o say_v then_o to_o damasus_n he_o say_v it_o though_o perhaps_o he_o strain_v too_o high_a only_o of_o damasus_n and_o never_o conceive_v that_o his_o word_n will_v have_v be_v extend_v to_o all_o his_o predecessor_n and_o all_o his_o successor_n 24_o the_o same_o answer_n i_o make_v to_o the_o first_o place_n of_o s._n ambrose_n viz._n that_o no_o more_o can_v be_v certain_o conclude_v from_o it_o but_o that_o the_o catholic_a bishop_n and_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v then_o at_o unity_n so_o that_o whosoever_o agree_v with_o the_o latter_a can_v not_o then_o but_o agree_v with_o the_o former_a but_o that_o this_o rule_n be_v perpetual_a and_o that_o no_o man_n can_v ever_o agree_v with_o the_o catholic_a bishop_n but_o he_o must_v agree_v with_o the_o roman_a church_n this_o he_o say_v not_o nor_o give_v you_o any_o ground_n to_o conclude_v from_o he_o athanasius_n when_o he_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o liberius_n agree_v very_o ill_o with_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o yet_o you_o will_v not_o gainsay_v but_o he_o agree_v well_o enough_o with_o the_o catholic_a bishop_n the_o second_o i_o be_o uncertain_a what_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o be_v and_o what_o truth_n be_v in_o it_o but_o most_o certain_a that_o it_o make_v nothing_o to_o your_o present_a purpose_n for_o it_o neither_o affirm_v nor_o import_v that_o separation_n from_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v a_o certain_a mark_n of_o heresy_n for_o the_o right_n of_o communion_n whatsoever_o it_o signify_v may_v be_v say_v to_o flow_v from_o it_o if_o that_o church_n be_v by_o ecclesiastical_a law_n the_o head_n of_o all_o other_o church_n but_o unless_o it_o be_v make_v so_o by_o divine_a authority_n and_o that_o absolute_o separation_n from_o it_o can_v not_o be_v a_o mark_n of_o heresy_n 25_o for_o s._n cyprian_n all_o the_o world_n know_v that_o he_o ratio_fw-la resolute_o oppose_v a_o decree_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n and_o all_o that_o adhere_v to_o he_o in_o the_o point_n of_o re._n baptise_v which_o that_o church_n at_o that_o time_n deliver_v as_o a_o necessary_a tradition_n so_o necessary_a that_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n firmilianus_n and_o other_o bishop_n of_o cappadocia_n cilicia_n and_o galatia_n and_o general_o all_o who_o persist_v in_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n 25._o be_v therefore_o deprive_v of_o the_o church_n communion_n which_o excommunication_n can_v not_o but_o involve_v s._n cyprian_a who_o defend_v the_o same_o opinion_n as_o resolute_o as_o firmilianus_n though_o cardinal_n perron_n magisterial_o and_o without_o all_o colour_n of_o proof_n affirm_v the_o contrary_a and_o cyprian_n in_o particular_a so_o far_o cast_v off_o as_o for_o it_o to_o be_v pronounce_v by_o stephen_n a_o false_a christ._n again_o so_o necessary_a that_o the_o bishop_n which_o be_v send_v by_o cyprian_a from_o africa_n to_o rome_n be_v not_o admit_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o ordinary_a conference_n but_o all_o man_n who_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n authority_n be_v command_v by_o he_o not_o only_o to_o deny_v they_o the_o church_n peace_n &_o communion_n but_o even_o lodging_n and_o entertainment_n manifest_o declare_v that_o they_o reckon_v they_o among_o those_o who_o s._n john_n forbid_v to_o receive_v to_o house_n or_o to_o say_v god_n speed_n to_o they_o all_o these_o terror_n notwithstanding_o s._n cyprian_n hold_v still_o his_o former_a opinion_n &_o though_o out_o of_o respect_n to_o the_o church_n peace_n 1._o he_o judge_v no_o man_n nor_o cut_v off_o any_o man_n from_o the_o right_n of_o communion_n for_o think_v otherwise_o then_o he_o hold_v yet_o he_o conceive_v stephen_n &_o his_o adherent_n 13_o to_o hold_v a_o pernicious_a error_n and_o s._n austin_n though_o dispute_v with_o the_o donatist_n he_o use_v some_o tergiversation_n in_o the_o point_n yet_o confess_v elsewhere_o that_o it_o be_v not_o find_v that_o cyprian_a do_v ever_o change_v his_o opinion_n and_o so_o far_o be_v he_o from_o conceive_v any_o necessity_n of_o do_v so_o in_o submit_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o he_o plain_o profess_v that_o
no_o other_o bishop_n but_o our_o lord_n jesus_n only_o have_v power_n to_o judge_v with_o authority_n of_o his_o judgement_n and_o as_o plain_o intimate_v that_o stephen_n for_o usurp_a such_o a_o power_n and_o make_v himself_o a_o judge_n over_o bishop_n be_v little_o better_a than_o a_o tyrant_n and_o as_o heavy_o almost_o he_o censure_v he_o and_o peremptory_o oppose_v he_o as_o obstinate_a in_o error_n in_o that_o very_a place_n where_o he_o deliver_v that_o famous_a say_n how_o can_v he_o have_v god_n for_o his_o father_n who_o have_v not_o the_o church_n for_o his_o mother_n little_a doubt_v it_o seem_v but_o a_o man_n may_v have_v the_o church_n for_o his_o mother_n who_o stand_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o far_o from_o think_v what_o you_o fond_o obtrude_v upon_o he_o that_o to_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o to_o the_o church_n be_v all_o one_o and_o that_o separation_n from_o s._n peter_n chair_n be_v a_o mark_n i_o mean_v a_o certain_a mark_n either_o of_o schism_n or_o heresy_n if_o after_o all_o this_o you_o will_v catch_v at_o a_o phrase_n or_o a_o compliment_n of_o s._n cyprian_n and_o with_o that_o hope_n to_o persuade_v protestant_n who_o know_v this_o story_n as_o well_o as_o their_o own_o name_n that_o s._n cyprian_n do_v believe_v that_o falsehood_n can_v not_o have_v access_n to_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o that_o opposition_n to_o it_o be_v the_o brand_n of_o a_o heretic_n may_v we_o not_o well_o expect_v that_o you_o will_v the_o next_o time_n you_o write_v vouch_v luther_n &_o calvin_n also_o for_o abettor_n of_o this_o fancy_n and_o make_v we_o poor_a man_n believe_v not_o only_o as_o you_o say_v that_o we_o have_v no_o metaphysic_n catech._n but_o that_o we_o have_v no_o sense_n and_o when_o you_o have_v do_v so_o it_o will_v be_v no_o great_a difficulty_n for_o you_o to_o assure_v we_o that_o we_o read_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o bellarmine_n as_o that_o cyprian_a be_v always_o account_v in_o the_o number_n of_o catholic_n nor_o in_o canisius_n that_o he_o be_v a_o most_o excellent_a doctor_n and_o a_o most_o glorious_a martyr_n 14._o nor_o in_o your_o calendar_n that_o he_o be_v a_o saint_n and_o a_o martyr_n but_o that_o all_o these_o be_v deception_n of_o our_o sight_n and_o that_o you_o ever_o esteem_v he_o a_o very_a schismatique_n and_o a_o heretic_n as_o have_v on_o he_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n opposition_n to_o the_o chair_n of_o peter_n nay_o that_o he_o what_o ever_o he_o pretend_v know_v and_o believe_v himself_o to_o be_v so_o in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o know_v as_o you_o pretend_v and_o esteem_v this_o opposition_n to_o be_v the_o mark_n of_o heresy_n and_o know_v himself_o to_o stand_v and_o stand_v out_o in_o such_o a_o opposition_n 26_o but_o we_o need_v not_o seek_v so_o far_o for_o matter_n to_o refute_v the_o vanity_n of_o this_o pretence_n let_v the_o reader_n but_o peruse_v this_o very_a epistle_n out_o of_o which_o this_o sentence_n be_v allege_v and_o he_o shall_v need_v no_o far_o satisfaction_n against_o it_o for_o he_o shall_v find_v first_o that_o you_o have_v help_v the_o dice_n a_o little_a with_o a_o false_a or_o at_o least_o with_o a_o very_a bold_a and_o strain_v translation_n for_o s._n cyprian_n say_v not_o to_o who_o falsehood_n can_v have_v access_n by_o which_o many_o of_o your_o favourable_a reader_n i_o doubt_v understand_v that_o cyprian_a have_v exempt_v that_o church_n from_o a_o possibility_n of_o error_n but_o to_o who_o perfidiousness_n can_v have_v access_n mean_v by_o perfidiousness_n in_o the_o abstract_n according_a to_o a_o common_a figure_n of_o speech_n those_o perfidious_a schismatic_n who_o he_o there_o complain_v of_o and_o of_o these_o by_o a_o rhetorical_a insinuation_n he_o say_v that_o with_o such_o good_a christian_n as_o the_o roman_n be_v it_o be_v not_o possible_a they_o shall_v find_v favourable_a entertainment_n not_o that_o he_o conceive_v it_o any_o way_n impossible_a they_o shall_v do_v so_o for_o the_o very_a writing_n this_o epistle_n and_o many_o passage_n in_o it_o plain_o show_v the_o contrary_a but_o because_o he_o be_v confident_a or_o at_o least_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v confident_a they_o never_o will_v and_o so_o by_o his_o good_a opinion_n and_o confidence_n in_o the_o roman_n lay_v a_o obligation_n upon_o they_o to_o do_v as_o he_o presume_v they_o will_v do_v as_o also_o in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o epistle_n he_o say_v even_o of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o be_v defend_v by_o the_o providence_n of_o their_o bishop_n nay_o by_o their_o own_o vigilance_n sufficient_o guard_v they_o can_v not_o be_v take_v nor_o deceive_v with_o the_o poison_n of_o heretic_n not_o that_o indeed_o he_o think_v either_o this_o or_o the_o former_a any_o way_n impossible_a for_o to_o what_o purpose_n but_o for_o prevention_n hereof_o do_v he_o write_v this_o long_a and_o accurate_a and_o vehement_a epistle_n to_o cornelius_n which_o sure_o have_v be_v most_o vain_o do_v to_o prevent_v that_o which_o he_o know_v or_o believe_v impossible_a or_o how_o can_v this_o consist_v with_o his_o take_a notice_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o it_o that_o cornelius_n be_v somewhat_o move_v and_o wrought_v upon_o by_o the_o attempt_n of_o his_o adversary_n with_o his_o reprehend_v he_o for_o be_v so_o and_o with_o his_o vehement_a exhort_v he_o to_o courage_n and_o constancy_n or_o with_o his_o request_n to_o he_o in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o his_o epistle_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v read_v public_o to_o the_o whole_a clergy_n and_o laity_n of_o rome_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o if_o any_o contagion_n of_o their_o poison_a speech_n and_o pestiferous_a semination_n have_v creep_v in_o among_o they_o it_o may_v be_v whole_o take_v away_o from_o the_o ear_n and_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o brethren_n and_o that_o the_o entire_a and_o sincere_a charity_n of_o good_a man_n may_v be_v purge_v from_o all_o dross_n of_o heretical_a detraction_n or_o last_o with_o his_o vehement_a persuasion_n to_o they_o to_o decline_v for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v and_o resolute_o avoid_v their_o word_n and_o conference_n because_o their_o speech_n creep_v as_o a_o canker_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v because_o evil_a communication_n will_v corrupt_v good_a nature_n because_o wicked_a man_n carry_v perdition_n in_o their_o mouth_n and_o hide_v fire_n in_o their_o lip_n all_o which_o have_v be_v but_o vain_a and_o ridiculous_a pageantry_n have_v he_o very_o believe_v the_o roman_n such_o inaccessible_a fort_n such_o immovable_a rock_n as_o the_o former_a sentence_n will_v seem_v to_o import_v if_o we_o will_v expound_v they_o rigid_o and_o strict_o according_a to_o the_o exigence_n of_o the_o word_n &_o not_o allow_v he_o who_o be_v a_o profess_a master_n of_o the_o art_n to_o have_v use_v here_o a_o little_a rhetoric_n and_o to_o say_v that_o can_v not_o be_v whereof_o he_o have_v no_o absolute_a certainty_n but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v but_o only_o have_v or_o will_v seem_v to_o have_v a_o great_a confidence_n that_o it_o never_o will_v be_v ut_fw-la fides_fw-la habita_fw-la fidem_fw-la obligaret_fw-la that_o he_o profess_v to_o be_v confident_a of_o the_o roman_n may_v lay_v a_o obligation_n upon_o they_o to_o do_v as_o he_o promise_v himself_o they_o will_v do_v for_o as_o for_o join_v the_o principal_a church_n and_o the_o chair_n of_o peter_n how_o that_o will_v serve_v for_o your_o present_a purpose_n of_o prove_v separation_n from_o the_o roman_a church_n a_o mark_n of_o heresy_n i_o suppose_v it_o be_v hard_o to_o understand_v nor_o indeed_o how_o it_o will_v advantage_v you_o in_o any_o other_o design_n against_o we_o who_o do_v not_o altogether_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n may_v be_v call_v the_o chair_n of_o peter_n in_o regard_n he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v preach_v the_o gospel_n there_o and_o the_o principal_a church_n because_o the_o city_n be_v the_o principal_a and_o imperial_a city_n which_o prerogative_n of_o the_o city_n if_o we_o believe_v the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n be_v the_o ground_n and_o occasion_n why_o the_o father_n of_o former_a time_n i_o pray_v observe_v confer_v upon_o this_o church_n this_o prerogative_n above_o other_o church_n 27_o and_o as_o far_o be_o i_o from_o understanding_n how_o you_o can_v collect_v from_o the_o other_o sentence_n that_o to_o communicate_v with_o the_o church_n and_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o communicate_v with_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v always_o for_o that_o be_v your_o assumpt_n one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n s._n cyprian_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n at_o all_o but_o of_o the_o bishop_n only_o who_o when_o he_o do_v communicate_v with_o the_o catholic_a church_n as_o cornelius_n at_o